the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v join_v in_o one_o book_n lest_o by_o their_o littleness_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v or_o perish_v vers._n 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n 107._o and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5.26_o call_v chiun_n that_o steven_n call_v rempham_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v hercules_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o giant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n rapha_n a_o giant_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n rimmon_n verse_n 51._o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n yea_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o arminian_n conclude_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o judas_n ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o in_o all_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la cedit_fw-la tactui_fw-la there_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o a_o more_o immediate_a touch_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n vers._n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rank_n loc_n of_o angel_n who_o accompany_v god_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n vers._n 54._o gnash_v on_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o saw_n vers._n 55._o and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o certain_a brightness_n by_o which_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v see_v exod._n 24.17_o and_o 34.18.22_o ezech._n 2.1_o vers._n 56._o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v loc_n up_o be_v for_o one_o help_n plead_v one_o cause_n psal._n 35.2_o non_fw-la sedentem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la alibi_fw-la describitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la stantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la paratum_fw-la in_o opem_fw-la suorum_fw-la be_v grotius_n his_o note_n on_o the_o 55._o verse_n vers._n 58._o at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n ambrose_n and_o theodorete_n think_v that_o paul_n be_v but_o 20_o year_n old_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o his_o age_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o his_o courage_n and_o fierceness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o budaeus_fw-la show_v euripides_n call_v bold_a and_o insolent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n be_v term_v by_o another_o word_n act._n 9.13_o beside_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n among_o the_o jew_n rom._n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26.6_o and_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o incident_a to_o a_o very_a youth_n act_v 26.9_o vers._n 60._o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v here_o note_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o impute_v or_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n austen_n as_o remain_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v remit_v vide_fw-la bezam_n si_fw-mi stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la habuisset_fw-la austen_n think_v god_n ordain_v stevens_n prayer_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o paul_n conversion_n see_v beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o sanctum_fw-la vers._n 18._o he_o offer_v they_o money_n he_o will_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o sell_v it_o 3._o vers._n 21._o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n vers._n 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o it_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o can_v express_v a_o thing_n full_o they_o put_v two_o word_n together_o to_o show_v the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n which_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitterness_n of_o punishment_n bezam_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o ethiopia_n vers._n 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thâ—u_n read_v q._n d._n to_o what_o purpose_n read_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o understand_v what_o thou_o read_v mr._n hildersham_n vers._n 39_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n taylor_n as_o mr._n beza_n note_v from_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o six_o mile_n chap._n ix_o calces_fw-la vers._n 5._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n use_v in_o heathen_a writer_n also_o vers._n 7._o hear_v a_o voice_n object_n 22._o acts._n 9_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n person_n but_o hear_v a_o voice_n distinct_o the_o other_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o not_o distinct_o nor_o see_v his_o person_n cajetane_v true_o expound_v it_o the_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v paul_n not_o christ_n see_v calvin_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n on_o psal._n 110._o pag._n 381._o sanctius_n vers._n 15._o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 2.13_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sanctification_n whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v late_o call_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n evangelico_n vers._n 22._o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v as_o beza_n note_n collatis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la demonstrate_v it_o by_o compare_v of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o artificer_n who_o be_v about_o to_o compact_n or_o join_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o vers._n 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v sanctium_fw-la they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v usual_a with_o many_o nation_n vers._n 40._o tabytha_n arise_v tabytha_n be_v rather_o a_o syriack_n then_o hebrew_a name_n which_o luke_n render_v in_o greek_a dorcas_n both_o signify_v a_o goat_n calvinus_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o those_o that_o sleep_n be_v raise_v that_o he_o may_v show_v with_o what_o easiness_n the_o divine_a power_n raise_v the_o dead_a chap._n x._o vers._n 11._o and_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o sheet_n signify_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n sanctius_n all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n signify_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o sheet_n the_o church_n militant_a vers._n 13._o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pope_n may_v kill_v or_o slay_v and_o eat_v when_o he_o will_v or_o can_v but_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v feed_v the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v on_o they_o vers._n 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v he_o pronounce_v thing_n to_o be_v pure_a pollute_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v employ_v thou_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v other_o thing_n to_o common_a use_n but_o let_v it_o serve_v to_o holy_a use_n only_o loc_n vers._n 16._o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a shall_v be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n and_o become_v triumphant_a vers._n 24._o near_a friend_n or_o necessary_a friend_n necessitudo_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o heathen_a orator_n who_o take_v away_o friendship_n from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o we_o do_v not_o more_o need_v fire_n and_o water_n then_o friendship_n vers._n 31._o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v heard_n effectual_o the_o compound_a word_n here_o use_v signify_v so_o see_v heb._n 5.7_o vers._n 41._o choose_a before_o of_o god_n see_v after_o 14.23_o loc_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 20._o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n layman_n may_v preach_v upon_o occasion_n to_o church_n disorder_v and_o to_o person_n not_o yet_o gather_v to_o any_o church_n pemble_n those_o which_o be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v about_o saint_n steven_n do_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n act_v 8.4_o and_o here_o but_o how_o eminent_a soever_o man_n ability_n be_v how_o well_o soever_o
but_o full_a of_o poison_n within_o so_o the_o pharisee_n make_v a_o show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n but_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n vers._n 8._o meet_v for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o tree_n transplant_v or_o graft_v into_o other_o stock_n they_o must_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a fruit_n vers._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 35._o the_o baptist_n mention_v stone_n either_o because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o the_o simile_n and_o example_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v often_o fetch_v from_o thing_n obvious_a or_o he_o put_v a_o definite_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n indefinite_a stone_n that_o be_v thing_n unfit_a for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o luke_n 19.40_o or_o else_o allude_v to_o isaiah_n 51.2_o vers._n 10._o now_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o this_o imply_v something_o before_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n axe_n some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n but_o it_o be_v here_o a_o instrument_n the_o roman_a empire_n lay_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o cut_v with_o a_o axe_n they_o usual_o lay_v the_o axe_n at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o will_v strike_v to_o guide_v their_o stroke_n god_n to_o prevent_v he_o the_o root_n some_o will_v have_v abrah_n to_o be_v the_o root_n other_o christ_n rather_o the_o jewish_a state_n &_o church_n some_o say_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o civil_a government_n and_o saint_n therefore_o after_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o conviction_n tree_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o not_o that_o have_v or_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o which_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o a_o grow_a bear_v thrive_a way_n fruor_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bud_v or_o blossom_n but_o must_v make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o husbandman_n fruit_n not_o leaf_n or_o blossom_n good_a answerable_a to_o the_o soil_n the_o purpose_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o and_o his_o care_n and_o cost_v bestow_v on_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o bezam_n cut_a down_o by_o god_n hand_n judicious_o &_o efficatious_o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o meritorious_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o barren_a tree_n never_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o again_o vers._n 11._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v that_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o more_o holy_a place_n lay_v by_o their_o shoe_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o african_n do_v now_o those_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a have_v a_o boy_n who_o carry_v their_o shoe_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o different_a phrase_n mark_v 1.7_o luke_n 3.16_o john_n 1.26_o 27._o and_o they_o all_o allude_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o shoe_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a country_n the_o shoe_n have_v sole_n only_o below_o they_o be_v tie_v above_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o their_o bond_n before_o they_o can_v be_v pull_v off_o vers._n 11._o baptise_v that_o be_v drown_v you_o all_o over_o dip_v you_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o grace_n opposite_a to_o the_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fire_n et_fw-fr be_v take_v not_o copulatiuè_a but_o exegeticè_fw-la the_o aethiopian_n which_o we_o call_v abisseni_fw-la take_v this_o word_n proper_o 35._o and_o mark_v their_o child_n as_o we_o do_v our_o beast_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v metaphorical_o or_o rather_o prophetical_o with_o reference_n say_v some_o 2._o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2.2_o 3._o or_o to_o isaiah_n 6.6_o 7._o say_v loc_n capellus_n where_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v a_o burn_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o it_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o coal_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v or_o his_o most_o efficacious_a force_n of_o purge_v and_o by_o those_o word_n thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o inward_a baptism_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v note_v 11._o vers._n 12._o in_o which_o allegorical_a speech_n by_o the_o floor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o judaea_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o fan_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n separate_v believer_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n affliction_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o floor_n the_o action_n of_o separate_a by_o the_o wheat_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o chaff_n lapide_fw-la the_o wicked_a by_o the_o garner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n winnow_v signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n luk._n 12.31_o here_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v who_o think_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v end_v after_o the_o great_a year_n of_o plato_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 66_o of_o isaiah_n 24._o and_o 33.14_o vers._n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o he_o earnest_o forbid_v he_o as_o the_o significationem_fw-la geeke_a word_n signify_v vers._n 16._o 8.30_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v a_o real_a body_n and_o corporal_a dove_n for_o luke_n add_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n the_o word_n likeness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o likeness_n second_o that_o phrase_n do_v not_o always_o note_v likeness_n and_o similitude_n only_o but_o verity_n and_o identity_n john_n 1.14_o phil._n 2.7_o mahomet_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o ape_n of_o christ_n imitate_v this_o for_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o he_o he_o by_o often_o feed_v a_o dove_n bring_v she_o to_o fly_v over_o his_o head_n and_o to_o pick_v grain_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o his_o ear_n vers._n 17._o in_o who_o not_o with_o or_o by_o or_o through_o who_o but_o a_o large_a preposition_n than_o they_o all_o which_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o christ._n second_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o other_o chap._n iu._n devil_n verse_n 1._o then_o this_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o his_o office_n and_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a doctor_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n church_n even_o then_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n be_v he_o drive_v forth_o as_o mark_n say_v 1.12_o wilderness_n the_o great_a wilderness_n be_v here_o mean_v say_v chemnitius_n who_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o other_o desert_n be_v circumscribe_v by_o some_o addition_n as_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n ziph_n maon_n the_o great_a wilderness_n be_v simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n vers._n 2._o matthew_n express_o make_v mention_n of_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v such_o a_o fast_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o fast_v in_o the_o day_n and_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o night_n chemnit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o extend_v his_o fast_n above_o the_o term_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v appear_v only_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a man_n vers._n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a say_v maldonate_fw-it that_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o tempt_v all_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n perkins_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v since_o thou_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n necessity_n compel_v that_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thyself_o therefore_o command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n vers._n 4._o that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o powerful_a word_n loc_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v
it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n it_o want_v moisture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a moisture_n vers._n 6._o they_o wither_v away_o fell_a away_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o a_o leaf_n lose_v his_o greenesse_n and_o flourish_v and_o wither_v by_o degree_n the_o cause_n 1._o inward_a 1._o positive_a hardness_n it_o fall_v among_o stone_n 2._o privative_a want_v of_o moistness_n earth_n 4_o 5._o v._n rootes_n 6._o v._n 2._o outward_a persecution_n 21._o v._n temptation_n luke_n 8.13_o moistness_n humour_n 1._o vnctionis_fw-la a_o sound_a supply_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o continual_o feed_v and_o cherish_v the_o root_n 2._o compunctionis_fw-la sound_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n vers._n 7._o this_o ground_n go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o former_a in_o hear_v luke_n 8.14_o in_o receive_v matth._n 13.20_o and_o mark_n 4.14_o and_o in_o grow_v as_o luke_n it_o spring_v beyond_o the_o other_o the_o other_o grow_v but_o this_o spring_v up_o not_o only_o to_o a_o blade_n but_o to_o a_o ear_n though_o not_o a_o ripe_a one_o these_o three_o hearer_n be_v doer_n &_o sufferer_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o thorn_n will_v cherish_v the_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o earth_n the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o perfection_n bring_v not_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o greek_a be_v or_o maturity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fail_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o be_v thorn_n viz._n inward_a lust_n carnal_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n 2._o in_o special_a of_o three_o sort_n 1._o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 8.14_o and_o 22.2.2_o riches_n luke_n 8.14_o call_v deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n verse_n 22.3_o voluptuous_a living_n luke_n 8.14_o call_v lust_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o another_o evangelist_n these_o enter_v and_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_n 4.19_o vers._n 8._o the_o ground_n be_v call_v good_a not_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la because_o the_o word_n find_v it_o so_o but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v call_v good_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o empty_v of_o bad_a quality_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kind_n of_o ground_n 2._o as_o well_o qualify_v by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o honest_a heart_n a_o general_a word_n and_o put_v for_o the_o approve_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n contain_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a honesty_n the_o first_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n this_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o the_o second_o choke_v the_o seed_n this_o cherish_v it_o in_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o three_o come_v up_o fair_a but_o wither_v hieron_n this_o continue_v fruitful_a our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o best_a ground_n in_o canaan_n which_o bring_v a_o hundred_o fold_v increase_n austin_n and_o jerome_n say_v our_o saviour_n mention_n three_o degree_n of_o fruitful_a ground_n to_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a person_n theophylact_fw-mi apply_v it_o to_o anchorite_n monk_n and_o laicke_n christ_n mention_v three_o degree_n of_o fruitful_a hearer_n 1_o to_o note_n the_o free_a disposition_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n who_o though_o they_o lose_v much_o labour_n in_o the_o three_o bad_a ground_n yet_o the_o good_a ground_n make_v amends_o in_o which_o none_o be_v fruitless_a 3._o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v such_o as_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v attain_v this_o hundred_o fold_n though_o their_o endeavour_n be_v true_a and_o earnest_a christ_n honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o good_a ground_n matth._n 25.23_o vers._n 12._o see_v luke_n 19.26_o that_o be_v that_o use_v well_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v drusius_n in_o his_o proverb_n expound_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o other_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v vers._n 13._o 7._o he_o here_o plain_o declare_v why_o he_o use_v a_o parabolicall_a kind_n of_o teach_v because_o they_o see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o corporal_a ear_n his_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n vers._n 19_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n this_o phrase_n note_v a_o special_a wickedness_n god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o altogether_o holy_a so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1._o the_o devil_n fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o wicked_a 2._o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3._o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o wicked_a like_o themselves_o they_o be_v wicked_a subjectiuè_n and_o effectiuè_fw-la and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n catch_v in_o our_o language_n import_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o full_a 4.15_o fetch_v it_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o the_o harpy_n her_o meat_n the_o ravenous_a creature_n the_o harpy_n have_v her_o name_n from_o this_o word_n christ_n use_v the_o word_n matth._n 11.12_o where_o it_o be_v render_v take_v by_o force_n because_o of_o the_o vehement_a pursuit_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o this_o show_v the_o extreme_a eagerness_n of_o satin_n spirit_n vers._n 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v a_o root_n of_o our_o own_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n but_o any_o other_o person_n and_o not_o so_o much_o inregard_n of_o quantity_n as_o truth_n it_o must_v have_v a_o root_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n eph._n 4.14_o 2._o memory_n 3._o the_o conscience_n rom._n 14.15_o 4._o in_o the_o will_n act._n 11.23_o 5._o in_o the_o affection_n eph._n 3.17_o 6._o in_o faith_n col._n 2.5_o for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_a tribulation_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o affliction_n here_o for_o such_o a_o tribulation_n as_o have_v something_o of_o persecution_n in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n tribulation_n be_v often_o immediate_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n persecution_n be_v ever_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o word_n received_n offend_a at_o this_o persecution_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o distaste_n as_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o vers._n 22._o this_o ground_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v thorny_a thorn_n be_v lust_n that_o thrive_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o call_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v sponte_fw-la nascentia_fw-la spring_v up_o natural_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o ground_n 2._o tear_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n as_o thorn_n the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 3._o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n thorn_n be_v for_o fire_n so_o lust_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n riches_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o greek_a word_n render_v deceitfulness_n signify_v the_o draw_v one_o out_o of_o his_o way_n way_n it_o note_v the_o deceive_v which_o be_v under_o the_o most_o cunning_a disguise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o true_a the_o fair_a colour_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n riches_n be_v not_o deceitful_a active_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.5_o or_o as_o lust_n 4_o ephes._n 22._o but_o objectiuè_fw-la because_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o use_v but_o as_o they_o be_v 1._o covet_v 2._o trust_v to_o 3._o ill_o employ_v vers._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o set_v it_o up_o vers._n 25._o his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a therefore_o the_o godly_a shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n see_v 47._o v_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v be_v patient_o bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a and_o
perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o text_n have_v much_o prevail_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n samaritan_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o much_o peradventure_o overmuch_o clemency_n towards_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o text_n there_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o plain_a precept_n shall_v guide_v our_o practice_n rather_o than_o dark_a and_o obscure_a parable_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a sword_n these_o tare_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n why_o therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o favour_v heretic_n rather_o than_o hypocrite_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o parable_n doubtless_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o universal_a purity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o intention_n and_o far_o than_o so_o it_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o they_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n 171._o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 31._o by_o these_o parable_n christ_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v back_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n vers._n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n one_o of_o the_o least_o or_o least_o of_o all_o those_o which_o after_o grow_v so_o big_a lodge_v graeca_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n beza_n translate_v it_o make_v their_o nest_n the_o vulgar_a dwell_v ver._n 33._o this_o parable_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a a_o woman_n he_n instance_v in_o she_o because_o it_o be_v their_o way_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n root_v in_o the_o heart_n season_v the_o whole_a man_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o leaven_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meal_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n leaven_n though_o small_a do_v so_o spread_v its_o force_n that_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o meal_n be_v leaven_v therewith_o vers._n 34._o he_o use_v not_o these_o continual_a parable_n so_o much_o for_o instruction_n sake_n as_o to_o make_v the_o hearer_n attentive_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o another_o time_n vers._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n christ_n mean_v not_o the_o wide_a world_n but_o by_o a_o usual_a trope_n the_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o else_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o servant_n wonder_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o wicked_a person_n ver_fw-la 27._o vers._n 43._o then_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n than_o be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o hope_n whereof_o christ_n comfort_v all_o his_o faithful_a one_o calvin_n vers._n 44._o the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v this_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o field_n and_o by_o search_v find_v a_o gold_n i_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o but_o cover_v it_o close_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o even_o so_o have_v find_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a though_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o this_o man_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n we_o rev._n all_o that_o he_o have_v part_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o sin_n christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v our_o treasure_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o parable_n 1._o we_o must_v find_v this_o treasure_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n hide_v for_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o we_o find_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 2._o we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o so_o here_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 3._o obtain_v and_o get_v it_o so_o here_o and_o mat._n 6.20_o 4._o assure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o use_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v and_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v 12.33_o vers._n 46._o and_o buy_v it_o ob._n isaiah_n 55.1_o ans._n heavenly_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v from_o obtain_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.8_o by_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v mean_v sin_n and_o by_o sell_v it_o the_o renounce_n and_o disclaim_v of_o sin_n they_o the_o sinner_n must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o good_n land_n child_n for_o these_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o these_o to_o use_v our_o sin_n be_v our_o own_o and_o nothing_o else_o he_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n must_v part_v with_o his_o sin_n make_v a_o through_o sale_n forsake_v they_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o vers._n 51._o all_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v private_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o love_o instruct_v they_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o only_o but_o impart_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o householder_n which_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o lay_v up_o also_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o vers._n 52._o every_o scribe_n this_o name_n though_o give_v to_o some_o who_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a function_n write_v something_o 1_o chron._n 24.6_o yet_o be_v give_v not_o from_o writing_n but_o because_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n write_v see_v mat._n 23.34_o new_a and_o old_a be_v new_a and_o old_a meat_n piscator_fw-la grotius_n new_a and_o old_a fruit_n drusius_n although_o some_o will_v have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n calvin_n interpret_v it_o of_o their_o divers_a and_o manifold_a way_n of_o dispense_n heavenly_a mystery_n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n vers._n 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n christ_n himself_o mark_v 6.3_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v loc_n that_o he_o make_v blow_n and_o yoke_n before_o he_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n hereupon_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la scoff_v at_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v at_o his_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o do_v the_o carpenter_n son_n now_o 2._o and_o threaten_v that_o after_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o his_o fury_n whereto_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o who_o julian_n call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o wooden_a coffin_n for_o he_o against_o his_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o that_o battle_n he_o die_v miserable_o vers._n 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v a_o general_a proverb_n that_o they_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o gift_n be_v no_o where_o less_o esteem_v than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n piscat_fw-la but_o calvin_n and_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o jew_n be_v especial_o reprove_v by_o this_o say_n christ_n be_v never_o less_o esteem_v any_o where_o than_o in_o galilee_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 2._o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o for_o kill_v so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a a_o man_n vers._n 6._o when_o herod_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n
service_n deny_v or_o forsake_v himself_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o luke_n expound_v it_o 14.33_o all_o outward_a prerogative_n touch_v the_o flesh_n to_o deny_v be_v either_o when_o we_o contradict_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o else_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o grant_v one_o request_n and_o neglect_v or_o oppose_v it_o the_o first_o be_v logical_a in_o our_o word_n the_o other_o moral_a in_o our_o action_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o cross_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a as_o chrysostome_n note_n and_o signify_v not_o simple_o negare_fw-la but_o pernegare_o or_o prorsus_fw-la negare_fw-la total_o utter_o to_o deny_v not_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v or_o regard_v it_o import_v a_o universal_a denial_n render_v by_o beza_n abdicet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o graceless_a son_n 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o man_v sinful_a self_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o tit._n 2.12_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 2._o a_o man_n natural_a self_n conditional_o 3._o a_o man_n moral_a virtuous_a renew_a self_n comparative_o in_o relation_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o man_n must_v willing_o and_o obedient_o forsake_v all_o sin_n subdue_v all_o general_a concupiscence_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o personal_a corruption_n psal._n 18.23_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o exception_n cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v always_o in_o praeparatione_n animae_fw-la and_o actual_o whensoever_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o it_o crucem_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o conscience_n and_o disesteem_v the_o best_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o gospel_n suffering_n a_o cross_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o voluntary_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luke_n add_v daily_a luk._n 9.23_o which_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o our_o warfare_n until_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 3._o gospel_n service_n and_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n use_v to_o set_v these_o three_o on_o in_o ver._n 25_o 26_o 27._o vers._n 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a life_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a worldly_a danger_n while_o he_o think_v to_o avoid_v it_o second_o it_o be_v always_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o lose_v a_o better_a life_n than_o they_o save_v and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v lose_v temporal_a life_n as_o man_n count_v it_o shall_v find_v eternal_a ver._n 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n there_o that_o man_n can_v value_v and_o desire_n may_v be_v possess_v without_o possess_v god_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v or_o property_n but_o felicity_n these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o 1._o a_o comparatis_fw-la the_o comparison_n consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o particular_n 1._o of_o act_n gain_n and_o loss_n 2._o of_o object_n the_o world_n and_o soul_n 3._o of_o adjunct_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o soul_n 2._o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v this_o soul_n and_o redeem_n it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o he_o can_v give_v paraeus_n the_o interrogation_n carry_v with_o it_o 1._o a_o challenge_n a_o triumphant_a denial_n 2._o a_o appeal_n to_o set_v it_o home_o on_o our_o consideration_n put_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n together_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v find_v far_o more_o excellent_a 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n gen._n 1.26_o psal._n 8._o beg_v 2._o god_n prefer_v a_o soul_n before_o the_o world_n pro._n 23.26_o esa._n 66.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o world_n satan_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o world_n of_o a_o earthy_a nature_n omnia_fw-la si_fw-la perdas_fw-la animam_fw-la seruare_fw-la memento_fw-la vers._n 28._o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 10.7_o and_o 12.28_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o christ_n begin_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o show_v it_o more_o full_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 21.22_o calvin_n for_o that_o which_o some_o do_v imagine_v of_o john_n be_v a_o fancy_n travel_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n luke_n 9.28_o say_v about_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o either_o matthew_n or_o luke_n count_v that_o time_n from_o divers_a term_n calvin_n or_o from_o the_o same_o and_o then_o luke_n reckon_v up_o eight_o day_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o matthew_n only_o six_o the_o middle_a one_o be_v cast_v between_o this_o answer_n calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n and_o scultetus_n grotius_n give_v jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n of_o christ_n full_a glory_n he_o therefore_o show_v not_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n calvin_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o some_o antesignani_fw-la who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a witness_n enough_o to_o other_o of_o christ_n glory_n see_v viz._n those_o very_a person_n who_o after_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n be_v to_o be_v spectator_n of_o his_o low_a abasement_n here_o first_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o tabor_n be_v beholder_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n why_o he_o take_v only_o these_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o from_o his_o error_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n james_n because_o he_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o christ_n act_v 12.2_o and_o last_o john_n because_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o exempt_v his_o body_n from_o death_n as_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n ibid._n vers._n 2._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o greek_a metamorphose_v or_o transform_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mark_n say_v white_a as_o the_o snow_n mar._n 9.3_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v each_o other_o for_o as_o darkness_n have_v its_o blackness_n so_o light_a its_o whiteness_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o comparison_n be_v borrow_v from_o snow_n or_o light_n which_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n show_v shine_v proper_a to_o light_n and_o white_a proper_a to_o snow_n apply_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n mark_v there_o add_v so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o the_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o vers._n 3._o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v very_o present_a these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n calvin_n nor_o end_n but_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a moses_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a deut._n 34.6_o about_o what_o they_o talk_v see_v luke_n 9.31_o in_o life_n eternal_a the_o saint_n shall_v mutual_o know_v one_o another_o spicileg_n for_o these_o three_o disciple_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o know_v moses_n and_o elias_n vers._n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o peter_n be_v astonish_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n altogether_o amaze_v mark_v 9.6_o vers._n 5._o a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n piscat_fw-la a_o voice_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o be_v body_n nor_o face_n see_v deut._n 4.12_o the_o cloud_n
sinner_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o parable_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v confident_a and_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a fearful_a vers._n 1._o then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a state_n above_o 3._o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n so_o here_o which_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o come_n he_o come_v 1._o as_o a_o bridegroom_n 2._o apparent_o not_o hidden_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o sudden_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n at_o midnight_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v where_o she_o that_o be_v give_v to_o marriage_n have_v her_o maiden_n ibid._n and_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o young_a man_n which_o give_v attedance_n on_o they_o fetch_v the_o bride_n from_o her_o friend_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n judg._n 14.11_o matth._n 9.15_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v signify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o so_o he_o be_v call_v often_o of_o paul_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o ephes._n 5._o who_o spouse_n be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n all_o be_v comprehend_v who_o by_o profession_n and_o promise_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v entire_a and_o faithful_a unto_o christ._n virgin_n not_o taint_v with_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o virgin_n five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a non_fw-la quod_fw-la numero_fw-la sint_fw-la pares_fw-la not_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o number_n all_o be_v virgin_n in_o opinion_n all_o have_v lamp_n to_o betoken_v their_o profession_n all_o wait_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o show_v their_o joint_a hope_n and_o expectation_n all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v betray_v their_o common_a corruption_n all_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o that_o before_o their_o slumber_n that_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n or_o before_o their_o change_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o labour_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v not_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o foolish_a in_o that_o their_o light_n die_v with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n sanctification_n and_o repentance_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n at_o all_o find_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o lamp_n be_v import_v that_o outward_a profession_n to_o man_n the_o oil_n signify_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n inward_o to_o god_n 1._o howsoever_o the_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a professor_n give_v they_o credit_n with_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o wise_a yet_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o shall_v not_o serve_v to_o light_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n expound_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o by_o prepare_a lamp_n he_o show_v to_o be_v mean_v watchful_a mn_n always_o lift_v up_o in_o attendance_n for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n loc_n vers._n 6._o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v this_o cry_n say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la signify_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n vers._n 14._o to_o 31._o this_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o a_o bride_n virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a the_o wise_a receive_v the_o other_o reject_v so_o here_o be_v a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n of_o who_o some_o be_v faithful_a and_o some_o unfaithful_a the_o faithful_a plentiful_o reward_v the_o unfaithful_a just_o punish_v yet_o this_o do_v more_o effectual_o prepare_v we_o to_o his_o come_n than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o have_v more_o argument_n than_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o master_n good_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o in_o that_o their_o just_a reward_n be_v more_o lively_o declare_v the_o parable_n be_v a_o certain_a householder_n about_o to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n give_v to_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n answerable_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o ability_n to_o occupy_v till_o his_o return_n and_o as_o they_o gain_v by_o employ_v the_o same_o so_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n christ_n be_v the_o housholder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o strange_a country_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o luk._n 19.11_o 12._o whither_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.8_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o render_v a_o just_a account_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o at_o his_o next_o come_v vers._n 12._o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v like_v you_o not_o so_o to_o know_v be_v to_o approve_v 1_o psal._n ult_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o vers._n 15._o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n therefore_o say_v the_o papist_n there_o be_v some_o prerequisite_a disposition_n in_o we_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o active_a but_o a_o passive_a capacity_n man_n be_v not_o like_a stone_n 2._o though_o the_o lord_n may_v regard_v some_o disposition_n before_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o vers._n 21._o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1._o because_o our_o master_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o thou_o but_o enter_v thou_o into_o it_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o christ_n provide_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v cartwright_n vers._n 32._o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n in_o what_o manner_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v rank_v and_o order_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n for_o as_o the_o shepherd_n when_o evening_n come_v gather_v his_o flock_n and_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a separation_n the_o godly_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a which_o separation_n the_o angel_n can_v most_o easy_o make_v in_o discern_v between_o they_o as_o otherwise_o so_o even_o by_o their_o cheerful_a or_o fearful_a countenance_n vers._n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n synagogue_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o leave_v drusius_n think_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v two_o notary_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o do_v absolve_v another_o on_o the_o left_a to_o write_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n some_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o deut._n 27.11_o this_o discover_v true_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v try_v the_o saint_n be_v the_o lord_n sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v goat_n the_o saint_n and_o sheep_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o sheep_n be_v meek_a mild_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a creature_n patient_a so_o the_o saint_n 2._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n what_o god_n say_v olevian_n his_o counsel_n sway_v they_o 3._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v follow_v his_o commandment_n his_o example_n counsel_n a_o whistle_n will_v fetch_v in_o the_o sheep_n christ_n call_n incline_v they_o to_o come_v 4._o sheep_n be_v sociable_a 5._o sheep_n be_v the_o profitable_a creature_n to_o their_o master_n that_o any_o one_o can_v keep_v
profitable_a live_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o saint_n they_o live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o goat_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v refractory_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n 2._o be_v a_o noisome_a stink_a unclean_a creature_n vers._n 34._o bless_a viz._n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o inherit_v or_o possess_v by_o lot_n therefore_o because_o adopt_v he_o do_v not_o merit_n kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o then_o can_v they_o deserve_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o he_o add_v vers._n 35._o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n christ_n choose_v work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o visible_a than_o faith_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n for_o imply_v the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o work_n say_v bellarmine_n answer_n it_o be_v note_n of_o consequence_n and_o order_n not_o of_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v summer_n be_v come_v for_o flower_n do_v spring_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n for_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v luke_n 7.47_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o bellarmine_n urge_v that_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o you_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a we_o do_v our_o evil_n be_v true_o we_o and_o full_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o we_o and_o but_o imperfect_o good_a vers._n 41._o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v rejection_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v malediction_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o that_o element_n calvin_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dream_v that_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v deliver_v at_o last_o no_o natural_a but_o metaphorical_a fire_n that_o be_v sharp_a punishment_n for_o the_o worm_n which_o isaiah_n join_v with_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a isaiah_n 66.24_o and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n 30._o and_o 33._o verse_n when_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o add_v also_o brimstone_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v god_n will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pasover_n that_o the_o old_a figure_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v witness_n to_o it_o act._n 2.23_o and_o 4.22_o vers._n 11._o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o the_o world_n abound_v with_o such_o grotius_n therefore_o you_o may_v always_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o i_o be_o to_o die_v short_o and_o you_o can_v never_o after_o perform_v any_o such_o office_n to_o i_o vers._n 12._o she_o do_v it_o for_o my_o burial_n by_o this_o christ_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o precious_a ointment_n be_v accept_v not_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o burial_n and_o show_v that_o his_o grave_n shall_v yield_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a savour_n vers._n 13._o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o continue_v by_o this_o sentence_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v testify_v vers._n 14._o judas_n iscariot_n judas_n signify_v a_o confessor_n iscariot_n either_o of_o the_o village_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n jachar_n signify_v wage_n or_o hire_n note_v unto_o we_o judas_n nature_n by_o his_o name_n vers._n 15._o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zach._n 11.12.3_o pound_n 15_o shilling_n as_o some_o 391._o suppose_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n vers._n 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o trayterousness_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o to_o be_v detest_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o same_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n he_o devise_v treason_n grot._n vers._n 24._o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a miserable_a be_v at_o the_o worst_a be_v better_a than_o a_o not_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a miserable_a be_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o not_o be_v in_o a_o theological_a notion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n or_o philosophy_n vers._n 26._o as_o they_o do_v eat_v word_n for_o word_n they_o eat_v which_o we_o must_v interpret_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o say_v after_o supper_n so_o luke_n the_o sacrament_n succeed_v the_o passover_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o vers._n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o christ_n in_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n among_o they_o talmud_n that_o of_o four_o cup_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n shall_v drink_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n of_o perfect_a age_n or_o child_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o cup._n gomarus_n vers._n 28._o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o grot._n vers._n 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v occasion_n of_o this_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o to_o taste_v any_o more_o wine_n that_o night_n christ_n therefore_o say_v that_o in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o their_o tradition_n but_o so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o wine_n that_o night_n but_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n expositor_n interpret_v that_o of_o drink_v wine_n new_a in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n two_o way_n chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luk_n 24.43_o act_n 10.40_o 41._o 2._o more_o probable_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o wine_n he_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o that_o celestial_a liquor_n of_o sweet_a joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n which_o the_o saint_n partake_v therein_o with_o christ._n vers._n 30._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymme_n etc._n etc._n a_o hymme_n be_v a_o verse_n sing_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o opinion_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n sing_v a_o great_a hymme_n talm._n which_o consist_v of_o six_o psalm_n 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o and_o 118._o the_o hebrew_n certain_o sing_v this_o song_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n after_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v paulus_n burgensis_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v this_o hymme_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o since_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o may_v follow_v they_o in_o this_o also_o grotius_n say_v learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v at_o
partly_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o god_n 1._o a_o eternal_a union_n natural_a of_o the_o person_n god_n 2._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n 3._o of_o grace_n and_o protection_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o mean_v forsake_v according_a to_o his_o feel_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o my_o father_n but_o my_o god_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o complain_v but_o express_v his_o grief_n athanasius_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o our_o person_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la adeo_fw-la desertus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la vox_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n epist._n 120._o it_o show_v that_o 1._o god_n leave_v he_o in_o great_a distress_n 2._o that_o he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o that_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n 4._o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n 5._o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o distress_n 6._o god_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a 7._o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v in_o his_o word_n vers._n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o yield_v up_o or_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n therefore_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o that_o show_v he_o die_v grot._fw-la free_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o word_n to_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n not_o of_o one_o die_v vers._n 51._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o thomas_n think_v the_o outward_a veil_n which_o divide_v the_o court_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n rather_o the_o inward_a grot._fw-la which_o be_v put_v before_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a christ_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a heb._n 8.9_o the_o veil_n rend_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v cancel_v the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o vers._n 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a earthquake_n as_o the_o eclipse_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o palsy_n 23.45_o and_o with_o its_o violent_a shake_n awaken_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n this_o earthquake_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o man_n sin_n psal._n 18.8_o joel_n 3.16_o grotius_n vers._n 53._o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o call_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n isaiah_n 48.2_o nehem._n 11.1_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n christ_n rise_v early_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o the_o impotency_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v no_o more_o stay_v he_o than_o they_o can_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v by_o his_o rise_n again_o luk._n 1.78_o 79._o marry_o magdalene_n john_n name_v she_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o company_n and_o she_o be_v at_o the_o principal_a charge_n say_v grotius_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o her_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v before_o other_o 27._o chap._n 56._o and_o 61._o verse_n here_o and_o mark._n 15.40_o and_o 16.1_o luk._n 8.2_o 3._o and_o 24.30_o vers._n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n by_o many_o sign_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n roll_v back_o the_o stone_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o through_o the_o grave_a stone_n as_o papist_n say_v perkins_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o john_n 20.13_o and_o luke_n speak_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnance_n be_v easy_o take_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o frequent_a synecdoches_n every_o where_o occur_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o two_o angel_n be_v first_o see_v to_o mary_n then_o to_o her_o other_o companion_n but_o because_o the_o other_o who_o speak_v especial_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o matthew_n and_o mark_v to_o relate_v his_o embassage_n see_v grotius_n vers._n 3._o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_v see_v act._n 1.10_o the_o great_a whiteness_n be_v compare_v to_o snow_n as_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n so_o also_o with_o the_o hebrew_n numb_a 12.10_o lam._n 4.7_o whiteness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n dan._n 7.9_o rev._n 3.4_o 5_o 18._o and_o 4.4_o and_o 6.11_o and_o 7.9_o 13._o vers._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o matthew_n it_o be_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la surrexit_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o mark_v it_o be_v dominus_fw-la surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o matthew_n prove_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n mark_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n make_v they_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grot._fw-la first_o teach_v before_o you_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a he_o show_v that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v vers._n 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n jansen_n 3._o if_o it_o privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v 4._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disciple_n live_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o christ_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v therein_o hearten_v his_o disciple_n in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n since_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o be_v besot_v with_o any_o worldly_a hope_n see_v they_o be_v transitory_a and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n annotation_n upon_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n although_o mark_n as_o jerome_n say_v make_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v he_o be_v unlike_a and_o follow_v another_o order_n partly_o by_o relate_v history_n more_o large_o and_o partly_o by_o insert_v of_o new_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n grotius_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o every_o evangelist_n have_v his_o proper_a exordium_n matthew_n and_o john_n begin_v with_o christ_n matthew_n with_o his_o humane_a generation_n john_n with_o the_o divine_a generation_n mark_v and_o luke_n begin_v with_o john_n luke_n with_o johns_n nativity_n mark_v with_o his_o preach_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o testimony_n be_v a_o inartificiall_a argument_n
and_o action_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n who_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v in_o these_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n bezam_n do_v not_o torment_v nor_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o this_o country_n it_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o cease_v from_o torment_v the_o man_n who_o â—e_n have_v possess_v say_v novarinus_n vers._n 9_o and_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n he_n ask_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o from_o the_o devil_n answer_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a jansen_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o strange_a cruelty_n describe_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n power_n the_o man_n be_v afterward_o free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o devil_n and_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o a_o legion_n be_v a_o term_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o soldier_n as_o we_o say_v a_o regiment_n it_o be_v 6666._o say_v hesychius_n vers._n 10._o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n because_o say_v cajetane_v they_o have_v several_a region_n where_o they_o most_o haunt_v brugensis_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o region_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o but_o will_v fain_o keep_v their_o place_n vers._n 11._o now_o there_o be_v there_o nigh_o unto_o the_o mountain_n a_o great_a hear_v of_o swine_n feed_v luke_n say_v this_o herd_n be_v in_o the_o mountain_n austen_n say_v this_o hear_v of_o swine_n be_v so_o great_a grotius_n that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v near_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o field_n some_o in_o the_o mountain_n or_o they_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o the_o field_n vers._n 15._o and_o clothe_v ingenuous_a modesty_n who_o former_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v deprive_v of_o clothes_n he_o fit_v now_o clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o carry_v himself_o modesty_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n but_o also_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o zenophon_n that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n vers._n 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v first_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n 1._o to_o prevent_v a_o temptation_n which_o may_v have_v fasten_v upon_o she_o afterward_o if_o she_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o christ_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o this_o cure_n 2._o to_o maintain_v his_o far_a grace_n to_o she_o he_o commend_v her_o faith_n bid_v she_o go_v in_o peace_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v cure_v some_o infirmity_n in_o she_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1._o to_o glorify_v his_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v so_o secret_a a_o thing_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o this_o touch_n only_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v so_o deep_a and_o difficult_a a_o disease_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o likewise_o to_o assure_v jairus_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v his_o daughter_n vers._n 33._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o those_o that_o pray_v fervent_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n act._n 7.60_o this_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o christian_n but_o by_o heathen_n ib._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o humility_n with_o both_o but_o the_o heathen_n intimate_v something_o more_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n they_o think_v that_o those_o who_o will_v obtain_v mercy_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n because_o the_o knee_n be_v consecrate_v to_o mercy_n vers._n 37._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o miracle_n he_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v in_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o company_n clamour_v about_o he_o calvin_n vers._n 40._o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v so_o many_o witness_n as_o suffice_v for_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o admit_v more_o might_n have_v a_o show_n of_o ostentation_n vers._n 42._o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n a_o ecstasy_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peremptory_a sequestration_n from_o thought_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ravishment_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o it_o act_n 10.10_o and_o 22.17_o lyser_n it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o luke_n 5.26_o for_o astonishment_n through_o admiration_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n or_o that_o carpenter_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a word_n render_v faber_n ille_fw-la and_o it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o faber_n serrarius_fw-la or_o faber_n lignarius_fw-la a_o smith_n or_o a_o carpenter_n loc_n hilary_n and_o ambrose_n think_v christ_n be_v a_o smith_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o carpenter_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o take_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n beside_o the_o arabic_a version_n be_v for_o that_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chief_a builder_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faber_n hence_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la draw_v similitude_n from_o the_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o plough_n luk._n 9.62_o vers._n 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o by_o two_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n novarinus_n two_o by_o two_o and_o so_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o luk._n 10.1_o both_o to_o make_v the_o message_n of_o more_o authority_n the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n and_o for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o aid_v which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o each_o other_o both_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o business_n see_v mat._n 10.1_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n christ_n furnish_v his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o chemnit_fw-la public_a testimony_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v common_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n of_o credence_n vers._n 8._o see_v mat._n 10.10_o god_n will_v in_o this_o first_o embassage_n give_v they_o a_o manifest_a document_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n vers._n 13._o and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o whence_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v by_o mark_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o that_o unction_n they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o and_o firm_a safeguard_v against_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n but_o only_o describe_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o power_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o for_o that_o embassage_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o describe_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a which_o as_o also_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v temporal_a and_o cease_v after_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n lap._n three_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v they_o of_o which_o they_o may_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o will_v present_o die_v but_o they_o anoint_v those_o sick_a lest_o they_o shall_v then_o die_v with_o that_o weakeness_n four_o we_o read_v here_o nothing_o of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o oil_n of_o that_o unction_n ought_v first_o by_o express_a word_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o exorcise_v five_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v either_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n practise_v it_o viz._n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n sixthly_a there_o
for_o life_n also_o tolot_n vers._n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vide_fw-la bezam_n he_o declare_v five_o mark_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_n non_fw-la prece_fw-la vel_fw-la precio_fw-la much_o less_o by_o force_n be_v he_o obtrude_v on_o the_o hearer_n second_o the_o doorkeeper_n open_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o be_v let_v in_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n he_o be_v not_o mute_a towards_o the_o sheep_n but_o call_v they_o and_o that_o by_o name_n that_o be_v he_o study_v to_o know_v the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o know_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o temper_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o admonish_v and_o handle_v they_o four_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a five_o he_o go_v before_o they_o with_o his_o voice_n lyser_n and_o also_o with_o his_o example_n invite_v they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o lively_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o six_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a explication_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n from_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o so_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n lyser_n in_o greek_a it_o have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o shepherd_n that_o good_a one_o promise_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 40.10_o ezech._n 34._o he_o prove_v this_o first_o from_o his_o fidelity_n he_o defend_v his_o sheep_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o second_o he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v to_o do_v prosperous_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 18.6_o to_o conclude_v christ_n so_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o they_o have_v life_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a life_n austen_n second_o from_o his_o care_n for_o his_o sheep_n therefore_o he_o say_v 14._o ver_n he_o know_v his_o sheep_n the_o word_n know_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o also_o comprehend_v a_o diligent_a care_n and_o custody_n note_v not_o only_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o effect_n as_o 15._o ver_fw-la the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a son_n embrace_v he_o love_v he_o and_o intimate_o care_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_v he_o expire_v his_o soul_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o honour_n he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n persecute_v he_o three_o from_o his_o diligence_n whereby_o he_o increase_v his_o sheepfold_n he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o then_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n fugiant_fw-la not_o of_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sheep_n wander_v from_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o reduce_v these_o luke_n 15.4_o second_o christ_n compare_v his_o follower_n to_o sheep_n 1._o they_o easy_o wander_v from_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o have_v once_o go_v astray_o depart_v aside_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o they_o have_v exact_o know_v their_o shepherd_n three_o they_o love_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o willing_o hear_v it_o especial_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o pasture_n and_o fountain_n four_o they_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o go_v before_o they_o vers._n 4._o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o solebant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n and_o lead_v it_o psal._n 80._o and_o that_o they_o follow_v it_o psal._n 78.71_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o that_o be_v for_o love_n this_o for_o custody_n sake_n paulus_n tarnovius_n vers._n 5._o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o bring_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o their_o shepherd_n do_v teach_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o let_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o he_o vers._n 8._o they_o be_v thief_n tho_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o be_v loc_n thief_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impenitent_a sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o no_o less_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n than_o if_o still_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o do_v of_o it_o vers._n 9_o and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o signify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o they_o say_v in_o french_a aller_fw-fr et_fw-fr venir_fw-fr for_o to_o be_v conversant_a 1._o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whithersoever_o they_o have_v need_v 2._o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a calv._n harm_n quistorpius_n or_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v secure_o for_o so_o this_o proverb_n as_o it_o be_v be_v take_v among_o the_o hebrew_n as_o deut._n 28.6_o psal._n 121.8_o yet_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o office_n of_o shepherd_n who_o sheep_n be_v daily_o lead_v out_o to_o the_o pasture_n and_o thence_o back_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a vers._n 12._o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v false_a teacher_n matth._n 7.15_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n vers._n 14._o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o my_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v down_o beam_n upon_o we_o by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o again_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v we_o for_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o we_o bezam_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o for_o our_o god_n mr_n perkins_n vers._n 16._o one_o shepheard_n the_o papist_n say_v if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n christ_n shall_v understand_v himself_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o not_o speak_v it_o plain_o grotius_n and_o i_o be_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n allude_v to_o ezek_n 33.37_o and_o 23._o ch_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n beside_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n as_o when_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v be_v will_v scarce_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n cameron_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la vers._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_v of_o my_o father_n hear_v that_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o i_o know_v they_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o my_o sheep_n follow_v i_o as_o their_o shepherd_n vers._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o in_o consent_n will_n essence_n power_n and_o dominion_n lyser_n one_o frees_n thou_o from_o arrius_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ._n be_v frees_n thou_o from_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n vers._n 34._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n grotius_n and_o yet_o cites_n the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v trouble_v some_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n luke_n 24.44_o therefore_o some_o here_o allege_v moses_n exod._n 21.6_o and_o 22.28_o that_o so_o that_o say_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o word_n law_n be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
whole_a old_a testament_n vers._n 35._o and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v no_o man_n dare_v dispute_v lys._n against_o its_o authority_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ei_fw-la contradici_fw-la as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o precept_n be_v say_v to_o break_v it_o matth._n 5.19_o and_o john_n 5.18_o and_o 7.23_o so_o also_o he_o that_o contradict_v a_o affirmation_n grotius_n vers._n 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v divine_a work_n unless_o he_o be_v true_o god_n i_o do_v divine_a work_n by_o my_o own_o power_n yea_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n not_o only_o the_o like_a and_o equal_a but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o i_o be_o true_o god_n lyser_n neither_o deserve_v i_o to_o be_v count_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_v so_o individual_a that_o one_o exist_v in_o the_o other_o such_o a_o union_n can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o find_v two_o one_o of_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n numerical_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o father_n essence_n be_v in_o the_o son_n lyser_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n in_o the_o father_n john_n 14.9_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v sick_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o sick_a matth._n 10.8_o luke_n 4.46_o the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n those_o sister_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o that_o town_n and_o castle_n grotium_fw-la as_o john_n 1.44_o vers._n 2._o that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o mary_n therefore_o for_o difference_n sake_n he_o add_v those_o word_n which_o anoint_v the_o time_n past_o which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v of_o which_o he_o now_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v calvin_n this_o be_v the_o mary_n which_o afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o disciple_n murmur_v vers._n 3._o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a we_o may_v tell_v god_n what_o he_o know_v christ_n belove_v be_v subject_a to_o outward_a misery_n vers._n 4._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o raise_n of_o he_o aug._n which_o he_o defer_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a vers._n 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n he_o love_v those_o who_o be_v use_v to_o entertain_v he_o as_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17.9_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.8_o kindness_n show_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o lose_v matth._n 10.41_o vers._n 9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n christ_n comfort_v they_o from_o god_n providence_n god_n make_v the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n who_o can_v make_v it_o short_a lyser_n for_o who_o can_v shorten_v man_n life_n matth._n 10.30_o psal._n 139.16_o job._n 14.3_o as_o when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n we_o need_v not_o stumble_v so_o in_o god_n way_n vocatio_fw-la dei_fw-la instar_fw-la lucis_fw-la divinae_fw-la est_fw-la calvin_n vers._n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v death_n part_v not_o friendship_n but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o ascend_v into_o judaea_n that_o i_o may_v provoke_v the_o jew_n with_o disputation_n or_o sermon_n but_o that_o i_o may_v visit_v lazarus_n our_o common_a friend_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n christ_n modesty_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o sleep_v he_o immediate_o add_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v no_o such_o thing_n vers._n 12._o lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o they_o mean_v a_o natural_a sleep_n for_o sleep_v in_o great_a disease_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n return_v vers._n 15._o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v increase_v first_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v christ_n to_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o happen_v about_o lazarus_n none_o tell_v they_o and_o by_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o raise_v one_o dead_a four_o day_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o have_v either_o drive_v away_o the_o disease_n or_o raise_v he_o new_o dead_a polyc._n lyser_n calv._n vers._n 16._o let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o with_o lazarus_n beda_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o godly_a desire_n polanus_fw-la his_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o v_o 8._o vers._n 18._o bethanie_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o stadium_n a_o furlong_n contain_v 600._o foot_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o 125._o pace_n calv._n the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n luke_n ch_n 24.13_o and_o john_n here_o reckon_v the_o way_n by_o furlong_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n p._n 1._o and_o 2._o vers._n 21._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o we_o send_v thou_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o reprove_v vers._n 23._o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_n tell_v not_o when_o polanus_fw-la needs_o no_o prayer_n to_o raise_v he_o vers._n 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n as_o god_n two_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o quicken_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v vers._n 26._o believe_v thou_o this_o that_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n vers._n 27._o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a description_n she_o confess_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o be_v i_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o those_o that_o cleave_v to_o thou_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a vers._n 28._o secret_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n malice_n vers._n 29._o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o christ_n be_v accept_v in_o trouble_n 9_o vers._n 33._o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o commotion_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o anger_n with_o a_o rage_n and_o horror_n tremellius_n well_o render_v the_o syriac_a uchementer_fw-la commotus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la loc_n and_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o his_o own_o judgement_n spirit_n and_o heart_n stir_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v trouble_v his_o affection_n be_v wrought_v on_o judicious_o right_a reason_n do_v always_o direct_a and_o moderate_v they_o these_o passion_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o passion_n as_o propassion_n free_o assume_v as_o divine_n from_o damascene_fw-la teach_v vers._n 35._o jesus_n weep_v the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a v_o 15._o so_o that_o he_o weep_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n who_o be_v then_o a_o weep_a to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o mourning_n with_o those_o that_o mourn_n say_v the_o father_n on_o the_o place_n he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n see_v luke_n 19.41_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v here_o thrice_o very_o much_o move_v and_o weep_v first_o v_o 33._o when_o he_o see_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n weep_v 22.44_o second_o here_o three_o in_o v_o 38._o when_o he_o see_v lazarus_n his_o sepulchre_n vers._n 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n lazarus_n have_v no_o favour_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o die_v again_o he_o die_v once_o more_o than_o ordinary_a vers._n 45._o believe_v on_o he_o by_o believe_v here_o nothing_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v unstood_v but_o a_o docilitie_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n calvin_n vers._n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o therefore_o not_o only_o
life_n these_o word_n have_v each_o their_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o way_n wherein_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o life_n whereunto_o we_o walk_v or_o the_o only_a true_a way_n lead_v unto_o life_n the_o way_n without_o error_n the_o truth_n without_o falsehood_n and_o the_o life_n without_o death_n bernard_n this_o word_n way_n note_v the_o mean_n unto_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v what_o ever_o mean_v you_o do_v use_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n all_o those_o mean_n have_v their_o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n from_o i_o truth_n lie_v between_o way_n and_o life_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v through_o truth_n the_o life_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o your_o motion_n and_o action_n for_o heaven_n all_o grace_n be_v from_o christ._n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n ut_fw-la in_o origine_fw-la &_o principio_fw-la as_o in_o the_o original_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o ut_fw-la in_o charactere_fw-la &_o imagine_v as_o in_o the_o character_n and_o image_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o chrysost._n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o common_a to_o every_o christian._n greater_n work_v then_o these_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o matter_n as_o peter_n act._n 2._o convert_v 3000._o not_o for_o manner_n because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o of_o other_o miracle_n fructu_fw-la act._n 5.15_o vers._n 16._o comforter_n or_o advocate_n one_o that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o grotius_n and_o he_o a_o guilty_a person_n vers._n 18._o not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o as_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n vers._n 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o life_n peculiar_a to_o his_o disciple_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n 481._o accompany_v with_o vision_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o give_v it_o continues_z it_o augment_v it_o manifest_v it_o vers._n 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n they_o know_v it_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a discovery_n calvin_n you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o we_o vers._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v himself_o and_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n vers._n 26._o in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n through_o the_o son_n both_z as_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o intercessor_n forget_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o of_o they_o only_o isaiah_n 54.13_o and_o our_o saviour_n cite_v this_o place_n john_n 16.45_o deliver_v the_o promise_n in_o general_a term_n vers._n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o as_o bonum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la my_o peace_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v and_o pay_v dear_a for_o or_o i_o for_o kind_n the_o same_o tranquillity_n from_o righteousness_n impute_v which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v his_o also_o to_o give_v man_n wish_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v plain_o distinguish_v his_o peace_n from_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o give_v vers._n 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o the_o arrian_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n a_o secondary_a god_n the_o orthodox_n father_n say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o calvin_n dislike_v this_o answer_n hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la humana_fw-la christi_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ejus_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sermo_fw-la habetur_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la infirmitatiâ—_n nostrae_fw-la captu_fw-la se_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la constituit_fw-la calv._n vers._n 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o malice_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v either_o nihil_fw-la svi_fw-la no_o sin_n in_o i_o or_o nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la no_o authority_n over_o i_o chap._n xv._n lap._n vers._n 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n greek_n that_o vine_n that_o true_a one_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v this_o sermon_n upon_o occasion_n of_o see_v some_o vine_n as_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a object_n to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n piscat_fw-la vers._n 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_n speak_v of_o a_o wither_a branch_n that_o have_v no_o life_n piscat_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o general_a or_o equivocal_a sense_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 5._o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n both_o the_o syriac_a and_o greek_a take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v add_v emphatical_o christ_n point_v at_o such_o a_o one_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o john_n baptist_n at_o christ._n psal._n 52.7_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o unfruitful_a time_n 2._o comprehensive_o it_o comprehend_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n he_o change_v the_o second_o person_n into_o the_o three_o see_v v_o 4._o 3._o exclusive_o the_o same_o and_o only_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n viz._n by_o that_o life_n and_o sap_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o i_o fruit_n of_o many_o kind_n grow_v be_v universal_a 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 2._o for_o degree_n and_o quantity_n 1_o phil._n 11._o i_o without_o i_o or_o separate_a from_o i_o see_v cameron_n piscat_fw-la you_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o original_n two_o negative_n can_v do_v nothing_o not_o no_o great_a thing_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o august_n against_o pelagius_n neither_o facere_fw-la nor_o perficere_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n vers._n 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a ejection_n ab_fw-la interiori_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la communÃone_fw-la per_fw-la separationem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la 2._o ab_fw-la exteriori_fw-la communione_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la first_o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n second_o from_o a_o external_a communion_n by_o apostasy_n vers._n 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v mean_v with_o a_o will_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o order_v according_a to_o god_n will_n communia_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v communicate_v and_o impart_v my_o secret_n unto_o you_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v unto_o another_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o know_v 17._o vers._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o vers._n 22._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n the_o sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n their_o sin_n have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o now_o it_o be_v or_o they_o have_v have_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o plea_n nothing_o to_o pretend_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v also_o use_v 1_o thes._n 2.5_o signify_v a_o fair_a show_n pretence_n or_o colour_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o cloak_n thereby_o intimate_v
it_o be_v write_v every_o male_a that_o first_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la luke_n 2.29_o clausas_fw-la portas_fw-la vulvae_fw-la virginalis_fw-la aperuit_fw-la say_v jerom._n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o yet_o at_o his_o entry_n be_v open_v miraculous_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o prison_n door_n act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.10_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o stone_n if_o he_o arise_v before_o the_o angel_n remove_v the_o same_o mat._n 28._o fulke_n on_o the_o rhem._n test._n vers._n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o your_o first_o christ._n as_o christ_n be_v immediate_o call_v by_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o himself_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o christ_n send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o charge_n three_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n so_o be_v they_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n will_n partly_o in_o make_v thing_n more_o full_o know_v which_o be_v before_o but_o dark_o shadow_v and_o partly_o in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o all_o be_v evangelicall_n prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o they_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o see_v ephes._n 3.10_o perkins_n on_o judas_n vers._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o all_o a_o like_a portion_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n loc_n that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n this_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o lively_a token_n and_o resemblance_n of_o their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o same_o that_o god_n do_v gen._n 2.7_o to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n cant._n 4.10_o vers._n 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o 18.18_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o proper_o to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n mark_v 2.7_o god_n challenge_v this_o as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a isaiah_n 43.25_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o in_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v otherwise_o the_o retention_n of_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n under_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v remission_n or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n compare_v this_o place_n with_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24.47_o in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v the_o same_o speaker_n christ_n the_o same_o person_n speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o time_n of_o speak_v after_o the_o resurrection_n gerhard_n vers._n 25._o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v plus_fw-fr mihi_fw-la profuit_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la thomae_fw-la quam_fw-la credulitas_fw-la mariae_fw-la gregorius_n magnus_n the_o doubt_v of_o thomas_n have_v profit_v i_o more_o than_o the_o credulity_n of_o marie_n nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la dubium_fw-la certum_fw-la brugensis_n vers._n 27._o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o my_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o soldier_n spear_n grynaeus_n vers._n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v salutem_fw-la vers._n 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 3._o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o the_o night_n be_v fit_a for_o fish_v because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o fearful_a fish_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a vers._n 7._o gird_a his_o fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o naked_a before_o but_o have_v put_v off_o his_o outward_a garment_n loc_n he_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fisher_n with_o some_o close_a inner_a garment_n only_o and_o have_v gird_v it_o to_o he_o do_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n into_o the_o sea_n dr._n hals_n paraphrase_n grotius_n vers._n 11._o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o the_o chief_a fish_n say_v some_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_a so_o many_a and_o such_o great_a fish_n in_o net_n but_o weak_a of_o itself_o this_o also_o increase_v the_o miracle_n vers._n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v brugensem_fw-la not_o of_o the_o particular_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o not_o the_o three_o appearance_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v together_o not_o to_o several_a person_n yet_o grotius_n and_o brugensis_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o appearance_n meos_fw-la vers._n 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n therefore_o to_o simon_n alone_o feed_v therefore_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o a_o king_n my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o the_o papist_n argue_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n austin_n he_o have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o love_n so_o the_o father_n the_o greek_a verb_n signify_v to_o govern_v as_o a_o shepherd_n rule_v his_o sheep_n and_o add_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o peter_n than_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o use_v act._n 20.28_o more_o than_o these_o than_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o mr_n hildersham_n lamb_n peter_n must_v not_o feed_v his_o sheep_n only_o but_o his_o lamb_n also_o and_o first_o his_o lamb_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n depend_v on_o the_o towardness_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v well_o feed_v less_o pain_n need_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sheep_n greenham_n vers._n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o papist_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n three_o feed_v my_o sheep_n will_v gather_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a supremacy_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n see_v rev._n 2.27_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v thus_o he_o shall_v feed_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n feed_v and_o rule_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o hook_n mr_n perkins_n feed_v by_o doctrine_n life_n discipline_n vers._n 17._o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o that_o my_o love_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a beza_n peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o
god_n give_v true_a faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v set_v into_o christ._n the_o jew_n be_v implant_v by_o the_o former_a only_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v break_v off_o the_o other_o be_v everlasting_a paul_n use_v a_o similitude_n of_o graft_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n into_o the_o true_a but_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o nature_n advise_v to_o set_v sweet_a graffe_n into_o sour_a stock_n and_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o stock_n to_o be_v vehiculum_fw-la alimenti_fw-la to_o convey_v the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o graft_n yet_o natural_o virtus_fw-la temperamenti_fw-la the_o quality_n of_o the_o juice_n be_v from_o the_o graft_n not_o from_o the_o stock_n but_o in_o our_o supernatural_a graft_n the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o root_n but_o fatness_n also_o of_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n this_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o so_o call_v 1_o propter_fw-la viriditatem_fw-la for_o its_o greenness_n 2_o propter_fw-la pinguedinem_fw-la for_o its_o fatness_n the_o root_n of_o this_o olive_n tree_n be_v abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n mic._n 7._o ult_n fatness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n ordinance_n grace_n the_o gentile_n partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n that_o be_v be_v take_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n loc_n vers._n 22._o behold_v be_v not_o the_o adverbe_n but_o the_o verb_n to_o note_v a_o narrow_a look_v into_o the_o point_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 1.29_o as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v look_v well_o on_o he_o eye_v he_o and_o mark_v he_o well_o the_o goodness_n the_o word_n estius_fw-la signify_v the_o propensity_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a severity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n such_o a_o severity_n as_o note_n a_o cut_n off_o which_o word_n paul_n use_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o vers._n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o before_o their_o conversion_n 2_o a_o great_a fullness_n after_o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o mean_v here_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n vers._n 26._o the_o deliverer_n it_o signify_v deliver_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o rescue_v by_o force_n as_o david_n deliver_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n paw_n this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o six_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n vers._n 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n abate_v for_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o some_o save_a gift_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o time_n vers._n 32._o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o alâ—_n the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o then_o paul_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v before_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o article_n add_v to_o all_o import_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n perkins_n and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n vers._n 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n austin_n say_v be_v contain_v the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n why_o some_o be_v convert_v rather_o than_o other_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n discern_v course_n most_o convenient_a but_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o comprehend_v all_o whether_o convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a past_o find_v out_o a_o metaphor_n from_o quick-sented_n hound_n who_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n have_v neither_o footstep_n nor_o send_v leave_v of_o the_o game_n they_o pursue_v none_o can_v trace_v the_o lord_n and_o find_v out_o the_o way_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n vers._n 35._o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v god_n as_o if_o he_o owe_v he_o aught_o sanderson_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translate_v mercy_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n per_fw-la miserationes_fw-la though_o there_o be_v in_o god_n miserationes_fw-la multae_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n beza_n from_o whence_o issue_n motus_fw-la mâ—sericordiae_fw-la present_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o exhibit_v present_a give_v up_o themselves_o herein_o allude_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n beza_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n luke_n 22_o 3._o willet_n your_o body_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n whole_a as_o 13.1_o by_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o grecisme_n and_o with_o we_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o use_v body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a or_o naughty_a body_n person_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n that_o be_v whole_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o head_n body_z leg_n the_o inward_o all_o wash_v with_o water_n after_o it_o be_v kill_v loc_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o note_v principal_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o perfect_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o our_o give_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o altogether_o unto_o god_n reasonable_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o service_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n not_o reasonable_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n pemble_n or_o fidei_fw-la reasonable_a such_o service_n as_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o but_o be_v you_o transform_v metamorphose_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o one_o form_n and_o assume_v another_o as_o the_o metamorphosis_n write_v by_o ovid_n and_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n show_v prove_v this_o probation_n signify_v a_o discern_a with_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o phil._n 1.10_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a taste_n discern_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n verse_n 3._o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o elegant_a estius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 6._o gift_n that_o be_v as_o some_o right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v these_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o which_o god_n do_v call_v any_o person_n rome_n 1.5_o eph._n 3.8_o loc_n whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n say_v parnell_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n three_o extraordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n ephes._n 4.11_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n prophet_n be_v such_o who_o be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o to_o come_v also_o they_o excel_v in_o a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n calvinus_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fulke_n on_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la &_o pareum_fw-la estium_fw-la vers._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n beza_n calvin_n pareus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o morton_n interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n terrify_v by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o satan_n rule_v 2._o sorrow_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n save_v that_o he_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n that_o those_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v visible_o subject_a to_o satan_n inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n on_o their_o body_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n like_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n exercise_v on_o ananias_n and_o sâ—pphira_n thus_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n often_o intimate_v thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n chap._n 1._o some_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o possess_v or_o torment_v he_o a_o apostolical_a power_n only_o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o other_o hand_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a v_o 2._o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o must_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o one_o vers._n 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v sin_n unto_o leaven_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o it_o spread_v further_a and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v levit._n 19.29_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n self_n in_o that_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o sour_a and_o pollute_v the_o soul_n till_o at_o last_o it_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a if_o the_o seasonable_a render_n of_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o sour_a the_o congregation_n so_o as_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o some_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v not_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n enter_v into_o any_o place_n than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v make_v please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v many_o never_o please_v he_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o a_o place_n and_o convert_v some_o one_o or_o two_o will_v go_v far_o and_o convert_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o draw_v the_o whole_a place_n at_o least_o to_o outward_a submission_n the_o meaning_n be_v one_o sinner_n tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o do_v infect_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v over_o grow_v with_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o not_o that_o one_o sinner_n cause_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o become_v unclean_a or_o pollute_a vers._n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n though_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o corrupt_a many_o way_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v the_o lump_n away_o but_o remove_v the_o old_a leaven_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o stay_v and_o reform_v it_o vers._n 9_o not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v compound_v with_o two_o praeposition_n note_v a_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n morton_n see_v next_o vers_fw-la 3.14_o vers._n 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a and_o familiar_a manner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o eat_v that_o be_v make_v he_o not_o a_o special_a intimate_a friend_n grotius_n intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la contubernium_fw-la vel_fw-la interior_a câ—nvictus_fw-la calvinus_n this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o voluntary_a commerce_n with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereby_o at_o least_o i_o appear_v to_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 22_o its_o apparent_a say_v suspend_v some_o that_o voluntary_a commerce_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o forbid_a as_o well_o as_o at_o my_o own_o table_n the_o reason_n say_v they_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o my_o table_n second_o because_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o provide_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o church_n officer_n will_v both_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o i_o do_v my_o honest_a endeavour_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o can_v keep_v he_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n accept_v my_o will_n for_o my_o deed_n and_o the_o guilt_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v power_n but_o want_v will_n to_o suspend_v he_o i_o shall_v find_v to_o my_o comfort_n that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 2.15_o nor_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o one_o jâ—t_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n vers._n 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o ib._n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v be_v not_o you_o by_o the_o power_n you_o have_v of_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o without_o mr._n thorndike_n therefore_o something_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o another_o within_o where_o there_o be_v differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la there_o must_v be_v differentia_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la chap._n vi_o vers._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o judge_v by_o pronounce_v a_o sovereign_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o judge_n judas_n but_o by_o assist_v he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n both_o by_o witness_v and_o assent_v unto_o that_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n authoritative_o they_o be_v not_o in_o commission_n with_o christ_n but_o three_o way_n 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o judge_v as_o the_o head_n 2._o by_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 3._o by_o a_o approbation_n of_o christ_n judgement_n exult_v in_o it_o rev._n 19.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n the_o greek_a word_n say_v some_o signify_v rather_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o render_v also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n pertinentia_fw-la but_o luke_n 21.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grotius_n render_v the_o three_o verse_n here_o res_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la set_a they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a of_o their_o brethren_n judge_v their_o cause_n thorndike_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n they_o be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o sue_v before_o infidel_n vers._n 7._o bâ—cause_fw-mi you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v so_o rash_o as_o they_o do_v and_o before_o infidel_n judge_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o law_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o sundry_a abuse_n observe_v 1._o go_v to_o unfit_a judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n style_v
profane_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o pareus_n worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o common_o say_v that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v not_o right_o do_v say_v calvin_n illegitime_a edere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la edere_fw-la pareus_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v twice_o vers._n 22._o i_o praise_v you_o not_o a_o miosis_n i_o dispraise_v i_o blame_v you_o then_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o do_v amiss_o he_o instru_v they_o and_o use_v very_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o make_v they_o reform_v and_o do_v aright_o he_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o christ_n institution_n and_o explain_v it_o 23._o he_o let_v they_o know_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v unworthy_o consider_v three_o thing_n in_o general_a 1._o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o the_o apostle_n explication_n of_o it_o vers._n 26._o and_o 3._o his_o application_n vers._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o vers._n 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v church_n here_o per_fw-la coetu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la loc_n yet_o theophylact_v and_o all_o greek_a writer_n general_o expound_v it_o the_o ministerial_a place_n of_o meeting_n grotium_fw-la see_v v_o 22._o grotium_fw-la division_n or_o schism_n schism_n be_v a_o difference_n about_o rite_n or_o external_a discipline_n heresy_n be_v a_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n schism_n many_o time_n degenerate_a into_o heresy_n vers._n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o they_o for_o any_o good_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n always_o in_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o necessary_a that_o heresy_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o try_v and_o purge_v the_o gold_n it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v poison_n and_o venomous_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n because_o out_o of_o they_o god_n will_v work_v medicine_n see_v matth._n 18.7_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o constancy_n vers._n 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o free_a circumstance_n of_o the_o evening_n time_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o &_o 11.23_o see_v grotius_n eat_v the_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o syriack_n propound_v it_o more_o distinct_o render_v it_o comedentes_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la waltherus_n in_o officina_fw-la biblica_fw-la vers._n 22._o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n come_v together_o for_o his_o service_n pierson_n vers._n 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_n as_o he_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v so_o he_o deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o act_v 20.27_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n who_o can_v confer_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o if_o we_o either_o respect_n christ_n as_o lord_n or_o jesus_n if_o either_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o or_o safety_n by_o he_o then_o let_v we_o also_o respect_v this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o night_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n suffer_v because_o immediate_o after_o the_o passeover_n matth._n 26.19_o 20_o 26._o and_o by_o the_o law_n the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o night_n exod._n 21.6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v greek_n signify_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o mactandum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v of_o judas_n who_o do_v it_o treacherous_o and_o so_o betray_v he_o matth._n 27.3_o mark_v 14.21_o luke_n 22.22_o john_n 18.2_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n himself_o rom._n 8.32_o sometime_o indefinite_o pareus_n rom._n 4._o ult_n so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v take_v bread_n off_o the_o table_n set_v it_o apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 21._o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v beza_n and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o we_o here_o and_o in_o the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o be_v institute_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v the_o eucharist_n calvin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o figure_n sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o body_n miscell_n the_o sign_n put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o of_o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o see_v gen._n 7.10_o exod._n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o tit._n 3.5_o the_o father_n general_o expound_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la on_o isaiah_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a the_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la will_v have_v incarnate_v he_o and_o on_o this_o place_n he_o say_v sanè_fw-la in_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o die_v illa_fw-la terribili_fw-la cum_fw-la sistemur_fw-la tribunali_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la examinandi_fw-la si_fw-la i_o roget_fw-la christus_fw-la cur_n credidisti_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n fident_a dicam_fw-la domine_fw-la credidi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o dixisti_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o docuisti_fw-la tu_fw-la verba_fw-la tua_fw-la per_fw-la tropum_fw-la non_fw-la explicuisti_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la tropum_fw-la explicare_fw-la ausus_fw-la sum_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v minister_n but_o a_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v not_o permissive_a but_o mandatory_a vers._n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n soupè_fw-la also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v or_o after_o have_v sup_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_n be_v two_o metonymy_n 1_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n cup_n for_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v that_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v vers._n 26._o eat_v this_o bread_n still_o bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n though_o not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a but_o this_o bread_n yet_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n drink_v this_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v that_o you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o sacrifice_n viz._n representative_a and_o commemorative_a but_o not_o proper_o judgement_n till_o he_o come_v this_o show_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o passover_n remain_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v his_o death_n this_o must_v remain_v till_o his_o second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n vers._n 27._o unworthy_o ignorant_o unreverent_o or_o profane_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o unfit_a manner_n morton_n without_o that_o due_a regard_n which_o belong_v unto_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n vers._n 28._o let_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n but_o injunction_n not_o here_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o &_o 36._o enact_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a
confirmation_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o elect_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1.10_o vers._n 23._o ground_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v except_o you_o be_v so_o build_v as_o a_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v sound_o root_v and_o settle_v a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v then_o most_o firm_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n those_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n that_o be_v estium_fw-la so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o every_o man_n live_v may_v have_v hear_v and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o own_o carelessness_n vers._n 24._o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n he_n mean_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 9.4_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n evangelica_n vers._n 26._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 4.3_o they_o may_v have_v a_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n the_o common_a truth_n which_o other_o see_v with_o a_o rational_a eye_n they_o see_v with_o a_o siduciall_a eye_n chapt_n ii_o vers._n 5._o behold_v your_o order_n that_o be_v your_o outward_a beauty_n bezam_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o your_o faith_n so_o the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o firmament_n itself_o see_v 1_o pet._n 5.9_o vers._n 7._o bezam_n root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o he_n allude_v to_o a_o tree_n well_o root_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o a_o house_n well_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n calvin_n and_o other_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o firm_o root_v and_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o build_v vers._n 8._o spoil_v you_o estius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o the_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o thief_n who_o come_v secret_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n compare_v vain_a teacher_n doctor_n taylor_n through_o philosophy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o absolute_o of_o philosophy_n but_o of_o vain_a deceive_a by_o philosophy_n as_o the_o text_n imply_v domini_fw-la omnes_fw-la adulterinae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la capite_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la habeant_fw-la rationis_fw-la colorem_fw-la calvinus_n some_o say_v vain_a deceit_n be_v here_o add_v interpretative_o vers._n 10._o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v because_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o which_o become_v we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n vers._n 11._o in_o who_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10._o you_o that_o be_v all_o you_o colossian_n and_o other_o that_o have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ._n be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a whereof_o circumcision_n be_v ancient_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_n make_a without_o estius_fw-la band_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o external_a act_n of_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v which_o inward_a circumcision_n consist_v in_o this_o 4._o that_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o cast_v aside_o mortify_v and_o overcome_v those_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o fleshly_a generation_n and_o do_v show_v themselves_o in_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a man_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n among_o which_o this_o of_o his_o circumcision_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 13._o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n the_o word_n import_v that_o he_o have_v free_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.4_o the_o word_n render_v trespass_n usual_o be_v understand_v of_o actual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d either_o it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n and_o so_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o even_o after_o forgiveness_n be_v trouble_v with_o a_o wicked_a proneness_n to_o daily_a sin_n bezam_n vers._n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n beza_n and_o calvin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n jerome_n this_o be_v speak_v say_v zanchie_a to_o comfort_v the_o colossian_n who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n vers._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v ceremony_n be_v call_v shadow_n because_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n carry_v though_o a_o dark_a yet_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v so_o ceremony_n of_o christ._n vers._n 18._o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n it_o refer_v to_o prize_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n as_o that_o in_o 8._o v_o to_o spoil_n in_o war_n he_o mean_v their_o salvation_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o calvinum_fw-la angel_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o paul_n condemn_v arise_v from_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n for_o such_o make_n a_o show_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o go_v by_o christ_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n so_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o loc_n vers._n 21._o touch_v not_o a_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o taste_v not_o meat_n handle_v not_o money_n meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a contract_n doctor_n sclater_n some_o observe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n without_o copulative_n note_n their_o eagerness_n in_o press_v these_o thing_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o care_n of_o they_o vers._n 22._o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n the_o word_n signify_v be_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o use_n that_o be_v they_o come_v to_o no_o such_o use_n or_o end_v as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o they_o those_o be_v such_o observance_n as_o zanchie_a show_v as_o man_n devise_v or_o use_v with_o a_o estimation_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la as_o of_o themselves_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o act_n of_o the_o understand_a mind_n and_o contemplate_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 2._o of_o the_o will_n long_o for_o favour_n and_o affect_v they_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n he_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v our_o dulness_n of_o capacity_n in_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n in_o practice_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n vers._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a life_n hide_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o security_n calvinus_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o obscurity_n that_o yourselves_o sometime_o can_v not_o find_v it_o not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o from_o our_o own_o eye_n fenner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o vers._n 5._o mortify_v or_o put_v to_o death_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n whereof_o so_o many_o as_o consist_v of_o thing_n have_v life_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n afore_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n before_o we_o can_v become_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n your_o member_n which_o be_v
up_o child_n nourish_v her_o child_n or_o word_n for_o word_n gerh._n if_o she_o have_v feed_v her_o child_n vers._n 12._o have_v damnation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n say_v some_o calvin_n say_v paul_n terrify_v they_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v either_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o their_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o service_n and_o relief_n sculterus_fw-la to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o poor_a vers._n 13._o and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busy_a body_n the_o apostle_n couple_v these_o two_o together_o idle_a and_o busy_a body_n those_o which_o be_v idle_a in_o their_o own_o duty_n goodwin_n be_v most_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n three_o thing_n say_v calvin_n be_v here_o fit_o join_v together_o by_o paul_n idleness_n curiosity_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o and_o garrulity_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o curiosity_n percontatorem_fw-la fugito_fw-la nam_fw-la garrulus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la horace_n vers._n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n some_o learned_a and_o late_a writer_n conceive_v that_o this_o place_n make_v for_o the_o lay_n presbyter_n other_o say_v here_o be_v not_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n 80.81_o one_o to_o govern_v the_o other_o to_o teach_v but_o two_o duty_n of_o each_o presbyter_n viz_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o illation_n of_o tâ—e_v former_a be_v this_o there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o labour_v beside_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v and_o labour_v not_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o two_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v one_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o people_n one_o perpetual_a 4._o the_o other_o ambulatory_a for_o their_o time_n both_o alike_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v charge_v upon_o the_o one_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n but_o of_o this_o see_v vindication_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n p._n 37._o etc._n etc._n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v vers_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n mr._n hildersham_n on_o 51._o psal._n the_o honour_n of_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n dike_n on_o philem_n peradventure_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first-born_a deut._n 21.17_o in_o which_o a_o twofold_a portion_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o chief_a more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a person_n of_o all_o the_o family_n whence_o elisha_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n eliahs_n disciple_n desire_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o king_n 2.9_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n here_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o rule_n well_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v worthy_a of_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o honour_n and_o reward_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_fw-la loc_n that_o be_v ample_a maintenance_n &_o officii_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la jerome_n duplex_fw-la &_o reverentiae_fw-la &_o subsidii_fw-la aquinas_n sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la say_v another_o double_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o any_o lay-governours_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o widow_n and_o deacon_n especial_o show_v not_o divers_a person_n but_o part_n of_o their_o calling_n say_v one_o vers._n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n by_o a_o elder_a understand_v minister_n civil_a governor_n and_o all_o superior_n and_o if_o we_o must_v not_o receive_v muchlesse_a may_v we_o frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o perkins_n vers._n 20._o they_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v open_o and_o with_o scandal_n rebuke_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o estius_fw-la vers._n 21._o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o tit_v the_o balance_n of_o one_o side_n 22.24_o vers._n 22._o lay_v haâ—ds_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n by_o a_o part_n be_v here_o manifest_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o ordination_n taylor_n because_o hand_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v diverse_o interpret_v first_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n there_o be_v many_o will_v ordain_v rash_o do_v not_o thou_o fall_v into_o such_o man_n sin_n so_o as_o to_o be_v like_o they_o second_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v importunate_o desire_v such_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o may_v please_v their_o humour_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v to_o such_o importunity_n lest_o thou_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o three_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v that_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o diligent_a to_o examine_v they_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n all_o the_o wickedness_n these_o minister_n shall_v afterward_o commit_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v be_v account_v as_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o sculretus_fw-la keep_v thyself_o pure_a that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v without_o blame_n vers._n 23._o drink_n no_o long_o water_n there_o be_v but_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈◊〉_d do_v whole_o forbid_v timothy_n to_o drink_v water_n but_o to_o drink_v it_o only_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v use_v a_o little_a wine_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wine_n we_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o that_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o act._n 5.8_o drink_v wine_n sed_fw-la modice_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la medicè_fw-la to_o cure_v thy_o infirmity_n not_o to_o cause_v they_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la parcis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la delicius_fw-la redundantius_fw-la ambrose_n paul_n prescribe_v timothy_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o never_o prescribe_v he_o but_o a_o little_a preach_n nay_o though_o a_o weak_a sickly_a man_n yet_o he_o charge_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n dike_n vers._n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n vorstius_fw-la some_o there_o be_v who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o ordination_n who_o scandal_n be_v know_v before_o hand_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o other_o offence_n they_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v chapt_n vi_o vers._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n see_v the_o 3._o chap._n 16._o and_o titus_n 1.1_o because_o the_o nature_n constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o that_o frame_v it_o have_v intend_v the_o exaltation_n of_o godliness_n by_o it_o in_o the_o world_n vers._n 4._o but_o dote_v about_o question_n in_o greek_n sick_a about_o question_n he_o mean_v not_o such_o question_n as_o be_v profitable_a gerh._n but_o which_o be_v raise_v ad_fw-la ostentandum_fw-la acumen_fw-la so_o that_o one_o question_n beget_v another_o and_o strife_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n bate_v vers._n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n estium_fw-la in_o the_o original_n gall_v one_o another_o with_o dispute_n scultetus_n vers._n 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n godliness_n with_o selfe-sufficiency_n for_o so_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o restore_v we_o our_o primitive_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o want_n may_v claim_v the_o promise_n and_o live_v upon_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o best_a supply_n and_o in_o the_o best_a way_n 3._o every_o creature_n and_o blessing_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o 4._o it_o produce_v gracious_a effect_n 1._o true_a contentation_n of_o mind_n 37._o psalm_n 2._o make_v he_o thankful_a in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o job_n 3._o he_o look_v on_o common_a favour_n as_o fruit_n of_o special_a love_n and_o pawn_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 4._o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o his_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o as_o
bring_v out_o of_o hell_n they_o be_v the_o whisper_n and_o hissing_n of_o that_o serpent_n not_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n creation_n vers._n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v christ._n see_v rev._n 22.16_o i_o will_v communicate_v myself_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o conformable_a unto_o i_o in_o my_o glory_n 1._o the_o morning_n star_n be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o shine_a of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n christ_n in_o glory_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 2._o it_o communicate_v all_o his_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n to_o believer_n all_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 3._o it_o dispel_v the_o night_n darkness_n so_o christ_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n wherein_o we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o night_n of_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v anteambulo_fw-la solis_fw-la the_o sun_n harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o perfect_a day_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o perfect_a day_n and_o future_a glory_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o way_n perfect_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o way_n fill_v up_o thou_o have_v not_o fill_v up_o thy_o course_n in_o follow_v i_o not_o follow_v i_o full_o that_o be_v when_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o grace_n with_o act_n proper_a for_o it_o object_n vers._n 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n that_o be_v a_o few_o faithful_a and_o saint_n he_o allude_v to_o soldier_n who_o name_n be_v enroll_v by_o the_o captain_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o be_v 2.20_o have_v walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o profession_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a be_n partaker_n loc_n with_o i_o in_o my_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n in_o time_n pass_v of_o noble_n say_v drusius_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v canditati_fw-la for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a but_o to_o merit_n say_v some_o by_o christ_n merit_n obedience_n righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v count_v worthy_a loc_n and_o whatsoever_o worthiness_n god_n pronounce_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n thereof_o in_o he_o worthy_a not_o dignitate_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la they_o be_v worthy_a not_o absolute_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o before_o vers._n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n after_o the_o manner_n christ._n of_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n vers._n 7._o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o church_n lukh_n 1.32_o see_v isaiah_n 22.22_o 3.15_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v that_o be_v he_o work_v irresistable_o tailor_n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v gerh._n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a pillar_n be_v both_o the_o firmament_n and_o ornament_n of_o temple_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a glory_n vers._n 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o prov._n 8.22_o see_v mat._n 8.12_o vers._n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o allegory_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o warm_a water_n as_o illyricus_n and_o bullenger_n or_o from_o meat_n as_o pererius_n ribera_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la which_o if_o they_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a the_o stomach_n may_v retain_v but_o if_o lukewarm_a it_o cast_v they_o up_o again_o vers._n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o that_o be_v wait_v on_o i_o in_o the_o way_n i_o convey_v grace_n gold_n some_o by_o this_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n righteousness_n psal._n 12._o and_o 119._o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o prov._n 8._o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o metal_n and_o most_o esteem_v so_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n among_o christian_n and_o white_a raiment_n raiment_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o christ_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n white_a because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a colour_n white_a therefore_o beyond_o all_o artificial_a a_o colour_n of_o purity_n and_o ornament_n and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o priest_n have_v linen_n breech_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n christ_n must_v cover_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n vers._n 19_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v we_o have_v no_o one_o english_a word_n capable_a of_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o either_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o signify_v to_o evict_v or_o convince_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o against_o any_o person_n featelie_a to_o lay_v his_o sin_n open_a before_o he_o so_o as_o he_o can_v but_o see_v they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o as_o heb._n 11.1_o ephes._n 5.11_o psal._n 50.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o a_o word_n much_o more_o pregnant_a than_o chasten_v and_o may_v be_v express_v better_a in_o one_o word_n i_o nurture_n or_o i_o discipline_n for_o the_o word_n imply_v aâ—â—_n well_o instruction_n as_o correction_n loc_n vers._n 21._o in_o his_o throne_n see_v john_n 17.24_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v always_o excel_v vers._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o particular_a saint_n verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la significant_a cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la word_n of_o sense_n signify_v with_o affection_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v let_v he_o attend_v unto_o and_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 2._o a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o gospell-ordinance_n pateus_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mercy-seat_n isaiah_n 6.1_o and_o ezek._n 43.2_o vers._n 3._o the_o three_o precious_a stone_n hold_v forth_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o jasper_n have_v as_o they_o say_v a_o white_a circle_n round_o about_o it_o represent_v brightm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sardine_n stone_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o a_o emerald_n be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n refresh_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o the_o rainbow_n a_o token_n of_o green_a fair_a weather_n and_o a_o comfortable_a refresher_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o that_o be_v signify_v say_v gerhard_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ._n gen._n 9.13_o rom._n 5.20_o see_v 10._o ch_z 1._o gerh._n vers._n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v he_o allude_v both_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o both_o testament_n be_v represent_v mr._n arrowsmith_n vers._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o dona_n protectionis_fw-la against_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n thundering_n amos_n 1.2.2_o dona_n sanctificationis_fw-la all_o qualify_a and_o sanctify_a gift_n for_o their_o variety_n say_v to_o be_v seven_o spirit_n vers._n 6._o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v say_v deut_n the_o world_n transitory_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n quistorpius_n interpret_v it_o of_o baptism_n rev._n god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o name_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n 1._o for_o largeness_n 2._o for_o steadfastnesse_n 3._o clearness_n as_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o
be_v also_o here_o compare_v to_o crystal_n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o beast_n be_v a_o barbarous_a translation_n four_o wight_n live_v creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o lion_n courage_n pareus_n of_o ox_n patience_n to_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n quiet_a and_o humanity_n and_o eagle_n high_a flight_n martyr_n polycarpus_n be_v a_o lion_n for_o courage_n a_o ox_n for_o patience_n a_o man_n indeed_o for_o wit_n a_o eagle_n for_o high_a flight_n proclaim_v the_o gospel_n broughtons_n require_v of_o consent_n by_o four_o several_a form_n of_o beast_n be_v mean_v say_v pareus_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divers_a nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n the_o beast_n represent_v the_o people_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o encamp_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o wilderness_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n mede_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v some_o beast_n in_o their_o scutcheon_n the_o 24._o elder_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n represent_v the_o minister_n which_o be_v cast_v by_o david_n into_o the_o 24._o order_n vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n have_v also_o six_o wing_n about_o and_o those_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o so_o many_o eye_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o multitude_n of_o sharp-sighted_a man_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v represent_v the_o wing_n signify_v agility_n and_o alacrity_n mede_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n full_a of_o eye_n zeal_n join_v with_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n holy_a holy_a holy_a some_o original_a copy_n have_v it_o 9_o time_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gerhard_n say_v it_o be_v better_o thrice_o pareus_n only_o as_o isaiah_n 6.3_o vers._n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n for_n what_o for_o his_o power_n as_o follow_v and_o power_n that_o be_v say_v piscator_fw-la potentiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o power_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o chap_n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v one_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o bible_n other_o the_o revelation_n deut._n god_n counsel_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o book_n for_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n the_o revelation_n hereby_o understand_v say_v pareus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o dent_n be_v a_o book_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n because_o much_o be_v write_v ezek._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v say_v beza_n pareus_n brightman_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o wright_v in_o long_a parchment_n which_o be_v afterward_o roll_v together_o about_o some_o round_a piece_n of_o wood_n whence_o book_n be_v call_v volume_n or_o scroll_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unfold_v and_o enwrap_v the_o book_n luke_n 4.17_o the_o outside_n do_v common_o abide_v clean_a and_o unwritten_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o fill_v the_o outward_a part_n with_o letter_n which_o kind_n of_o write_n be_v call_v backside_n write_n scriptus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tergo_fw-la needum_fw-la finitus_fw-la orestes_n juven_n satyr_n 1._o seal_v with_o seven_o seales_n to_o note_v the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o discovery_n of_o god_n counsel_n vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v gabriel_n say_v gerhard_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o a_o crier_n who_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v fit_a to_o open_v the_o book_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n without_o doubt_n say_v gerhard_n one_o of_o those_o who_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mat._n 27.52_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n james_n say_v he_o because_o from_o his_o prophecy_n the_o name_n of_o lion_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n gen._n 49.9_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o john_n 1.18_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v know_v these_o hide_a secret_n gerh._n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n isaiah_n 9.5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o kingly_a tribe_n heb._n 7.14_o this_o tribe_n have_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o its_o ensign_n gen._n 49.9_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v not_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v pareus_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n slay_v and_o ascend_v stand_v because_o 1._o prepare_a to_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 2._o to_o help_v 3._o to_o judge_v 4._o to_o intercede_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n the_o lamb_n want_v neither_o power_n lament_v 2.3_o nor_o wisdom_n zach._n 3.9_o and_o 4.10_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n this_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o that_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n vers._n 8._o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o have_v pot_n or_o vial_n for_o incense_n gerh._n music_n of_o harp_n and_o viol_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n and_o harmony_n such_o as_o the_o sweet_a music_n may_v not_o be_v compare_v unto_o dr._n taylor_n upward_o these_o golden_a vial_n be_v their_o sincere_a heart_n these_o odour_n glorious_a apprehension_n and_o fervent_a affection_n as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n hildersham_n their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v by_o the_o harp_n and_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v odour_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o their_o own_o heart_n john_n 16.24_o but_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o they_o be_v the_o sweet_a odour_n even_o such_o as_o themselves_o feel_v small_a delight_n in_o vers._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n a_o song_n which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a which_o shall_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pareus_n while_o she_o receive_v perpetual_a blessing_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n psal._n 33.3_o and_o 10._o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n favour_n grace_n and_o glory_n vers._n 11._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n a_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o encamp_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1.4_o numb_a 2._o all_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o have_v for_o their_o ensign_n four_o beast_n chap._n vi_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o seal_n be_v against_o pagane_n rome_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o trumpet_n be_v against_o christian_a rome_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o rome_n antichristian_a vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n this_n figure_v the_o virgin_n primitive_a church_n uphold_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v pareum_fw-la as_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n christ_n ride_v on_o his_o
away_o heavenly_a doctrine_n embrace_v earthly_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n pareum_fw-la of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n vers._n 2._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a cloud_n &_o night_n of_o error_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v by_o this_o smoke_n because_o this_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v large_o spread_v over_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o sun_n aquinas_n understand_v the_o doctor_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o enlighten_v other_o by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o large_o which_o borrow_v its_o light_n elsewhere_o from_o the_o doctor_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n understand_v by_o the_o sun_n the_o prelate_n by_o the_o air_n the_o people_n vers._n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n those_o order_n and_o number_n of_o religious_a people_n whitaker-deut_a viz._n friar_n and_o monk_n which_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o patroness_n of_o error_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n scorpion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n god_n usual_o express_v all_o deceiver_n of_o his_o people_n by_o serpent_n because_o the_o devil_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o a_o serpent_n brightman_n the_o scorpion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o insecta_fw-la divide_v in_o the_o body_n which_o have_v five_o arm_n fork_n tooth_v of_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v poisonful_a the_o sting_n thereof_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o grievous_a as_o pliny_n speak_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a angry_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n take_v from_o a_o scorpion_n signify_v to_o exasperate_v and_o to_o provoke_v like_o a_o scorpion_n vers._n 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n master_n mede_n say_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v locust_n for_o their_o multitude_n see_v judg._n 7.12_o other_o say_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o locust_n their_o face_n be_v like_a man_n their_o doctrine_n in_o show_n have_v no_o terror_n in_o it_o mean_v 2._o they_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o woman_n vers_fw-la 8._o their_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enticement_n to_o allure_v man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o to_o provoke_v unto_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n a_o symbol_n 1._o of_o cruelty_n joel_n 1.6_o 2._o of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n those_o which_o they_o can_v allure_v with_o their_o fair_a speech_n they_o terrify_v with_o threaten_n and_o the_o faggot_n they_o vers._n 10._o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o end_n will_v intolerable_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o vers._n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o friar_n and_o monk_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o ever_o acknowledge_v arrius_n luther_n or_o calvin_n for_o their_o king_n though_o the_o rhemist_n so_o interpret_v it_o this_o star_n and_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o destroyer_n as_o the_o pope_n draw_v infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o si_fw-mi papa_n multa_fw-la millia_fw-la hominum_fw-la mittat_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la nemo_fw-la ei_fw-la dicet_fw-la quid_fw-la facis_fw-la who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n in_o both_o language_n the_o destroyer_n because_o a_o destroyer_n both_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n evellere_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v destruction_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o destroyer_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v say_v deut._n pareus_n brightman_n and_o forbes_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v some_o who_o conquer_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n x._o iohn_n have_v before_o prophesy_v of_o many_o mischief_n to_o befall_v the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o conspire_v against_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o bring_v christ_n in_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o describe_v vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n protector_n of_o his_o church_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o great_a mediator_n come_v down_o from_o gerh._n heaven_n to_o make_v himself_o better_a know_v and_o near_o to_o his_o church_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n not_o only_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n cloud_v and_o vail_v his_o deity_n but_o still_o obscure_v by_o the_o world_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n gen._n 9.15_o see_v ch_n 4._o v._n 3._o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n for_o strength_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o enemy_n as_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n vers._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o little_a lapide_fw-la book_n open_v that_o be_v the_o bible_n say_v deut_n the_o revelation_n gerhaâ—d_n christ_n open_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o hold_v it_o open_a though_o antichrist_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v a_o long_a time_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o note_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o ponere_fw-la pedem_fw-la alicubi_fw-la est_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o dominium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la gerh._n pareus_n vers._n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v that_o be_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n some_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_a to_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lion_n but_o that_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a say_v gerhard_n vers._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_a solemn_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o swear_v therefore_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o put_v for_o to_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o numb_a 14.30_o ezek._n 20.5_o vers._n 6._o he_o swear_v that_o time_n or_o delay_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o time_n absolute_o no_o more_o time_n at_o all_o rather_o time_n no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n 172._o to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n vers._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v say_v some_o god_n secret_a in_o save_v the_o gentile_n ephes._n 3.6_o and_o jew_n rom._n 11.25_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n say_v dr_n taylor_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v happy_a day_n vers._n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o be_v read_v it_o over_o earnest_o know_v it_o exact_o so_o tully_n call_v cato_n helluonem_fw-la librorum_fw-la 3.1_o because_o he_o do_v greedy_o read_v they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o read_v vers._n 10._o and_o i_o eat_v it_o that_o be_v perkins_n by_o study_n and_o meditation_n digest_v and_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n vers._n 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thing_n hos._n this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o john_n be_v come_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o man_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o reed_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n mede_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o prophecy_n with_o that_o ezek._n 40.41_o to_o which_o he_o allude_v vers._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n of_o gentile-like_a profaneness_n and_o
notable_a part_n of_o that_o war_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n satan_n raise_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n this_o michael_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o expound_v v_o 10._o 2._o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 10.13_o and_o 21.3_o 3._o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a supra_fw-la who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v only_a christ_n phil._n 2.6_o 4._o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n of_o this_o name_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v jude_n 9_o which_o place_n allude_v to_o zach._n 3.2_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o office_n 9.11_o but_o also_o such_o person_n and_o instrument_n as_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n godly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o godly_a pastor_n holy_a martyr_n zealous_a professor_n all_o to_o who_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o send_v from_o he_o on_o his_o errand_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n by_o special_a propriety_n 3._o their_o whole_a service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o their_o lord_n the_o dragon_n the_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o head_n of_o wicked_a angel_n bâ—elzebub_n his_o angel_n be_v wicked_a spirit_n &_o wicked_a man_n they_o sight_n by_o open_a force_n &_o secret_a fraud_n vers._n 8._o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n here_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o dragon_n sit_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n the_o phrase_n not_o to_o have_v his_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 2.35_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n a_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n after_o st_n johns_n time_n vers._n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n gerh._n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o serpent_n 1._o because_o he_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o in_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o first_o stratagem_n against_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o serpentine_a disposition_n in_o his_o poison_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o wind_a by_o his_o sly_a flattery_n and_o subtlety_n and_o in_o his_o accurse_a condition_n 2._o a_o old_a serpent_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n deprive_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o his_o malice_n be_v inveterate_a as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n 3._o be_v grow_v wonderful_a cunning_n by_o experience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n so_o call_v for_o his_o crimination_n accusation_n and_o calumination_n he_o be_v that_o egregious_a caluminiator_n who_o incessant_a delight_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_a 1._o god_n to_o man_n of_o envy_n injustice_n gen._n 3.3_o 2._o man_n to_o god_n joh._n 1._o satan_n so_o call_v for_o his_o hostility_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n 1._o to_o god_n 2._o good_a man_n 3._o good_a action_n he_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o seduce_v be_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n into_o some_o by-way_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n the_o devil_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a go_n he_o incessant_o labour_v in_o this_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v even_o a_o perpetual_a action_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o person_n that_o be_v seduce_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n allude_v to_o his_o general_a seduction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o also_o the_o general_a corrupt_a of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n taylor_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n or_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v like_o lightning_n quick_a pierce_a 10.18_o and_o irresistible_a 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o earth_n 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o church_n victory_n as_o goliath_n be_v see_v to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o david_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o more_o special_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n now_o tyrannize_v over_o among_o reprobate_n carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o break_v as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n taylor_n nor_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n the_o cheerful_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a provoke_v themselves_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a judgement_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a now_o be_v come_v salvation_n that_o be_v safety_n and_o external_a security_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a tyrant_n ex._n 14.13_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n 118.16_o and_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o christ_n 1._o for_o distinction_n other_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n 2._o 2._o for_o eminence_n 3._o for_o near_o relation_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o accuser_n weemes_n but_o such_o a_o accuser_n who_o accuse_v before_o a_o king_n here_o before_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n incessant_o see_v zach._n 3.3_o vers._n 11._o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v they_o slight_v contemn_v yea_o despise_v their_o life_n and_o rather_o expose_v they_o to_o hazard_v and_o loss_n than_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n thus_o be_v they_o say_v not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n that_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n more_o bezam_n vers._n 14._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a so_o dr._n taylor_n mede_n and_o brightman_n say_v by_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o year_n by_o time_n two_o year_n 12.7_o by_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n gerh._n vers._n 17._o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n this_o phrase_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o tradesman_n who_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o whole_a piece_n of_o cloth_n 9.29_o leave_v some_o small_a remnant_n or_o remainder_n even_o so_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n as_o a_o little_a seed-corne_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o store_n taylor_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
equivalent_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chemah_n which_o one_o while_n signify_v anger_n another_o while_n poison_n vers._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n that_o note_n summam_fw-la poenae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la a_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n philosopher_n say_v here_o non_fw-la dantur_fw-la purae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la vers._n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o who_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n gerh._n or_o end_v their_o life_n in_o firm_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n or_o die_v any_o way_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n ribera_n a_o great_a jesuit_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o common_a current_n of_o expositor_n run_v with_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o be_v more_o earnest_n for_o the_o former_a that_o martyr_n be_v mean_v special_o that_o in_o be_v put_v for_o propter_fw-la as_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a he_o strive_v the_o more_o for_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o other_o put_v out_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o if_o all_o believer_n die_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o henceforth_o then_o none_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v martyr_n potissimum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la concedimus_fw-la solos_fw-la verò_fw-la intelligi_fw-la negamus_fw-la say_v gerhard_n in_o loc_n from_o henceforth_o that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o constant_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n present_o say_v other_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n so_o dr_n rainolds_n and_o gerhard_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v 1._o of_o a_o toilsome_a particular_a calling_n jer._n 16.29_o 2._o under_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n 3._o under_o sin_n their_o spiritual_a warfare_n 4._o under_o temptation_n 5._o desertion_n supra_fw-la and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o go_v with_o they_o the_o word_n well_o weigh_v sound_n so_o work_n be_v put_v metonymical_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n their_o work_n here_o be_v their_o eternal_a reward_n and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o consummation_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n 3._o in_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o the_o glorious_a employment_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o the_o next_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o vers._n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o this_o 4.6_o world_n who_o glory_n be_v but_o glass_n bright_a yet_o brittle_a and_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n which_o signify_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o glass_n be_v melt_v with_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o rather_o say_v brightman_n gospell-ordinance_n and_o the_o fire_n signify_v contention_n luke_n 22.45_o have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o gen._n 23.6_o psal._n 36.7_o or_o because_o god_n send_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n brightman_n wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o vers._n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 15._o and_o psal._n 111.2_o 3._o &_o 7._o verse_n vers._n 6._o clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n the_o angel_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o to_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pure_a linen_n both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o the_o one_o impute_v cotton_n the_o other_o inherent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n loc_n their_o breast_n gird_v with_o the_o golden_a girdle_n of_o truth_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n great_n that_o be_v vehement_a &_o terrible_a such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o hear_v ch_n 1._o v._n 10._o &_o 6.1_o &_o 11.12_o without_o doubt_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o chief_a disposer_n of_o these_o punishment_n pareus_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v voice_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o throne_n ch_n 19_o v._n 5._o that_o be_v brightman_n from_o god_n immediate_o 2._o from_o the_o temple_n as_o here_o that_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n cowper_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o vial_n be_v vessel_n of_o large_a content_n but_o of_o narrow_a mouth_n they_o pour_v out_o slow_o but_o drench_v deep_o and_o distil_v effectual_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o full_a and_o just_a measure_n as_o all_o these_o judgement_n be_v dispense_v in_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o argue_v that_o upon_o what_o subject_n soever_o these_o vial_n fall_v the_o wrath_n rome_n of_o god_n fall_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a interpretation_n v_o 8._o to_o expound_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o catholic_n vers._n 2._o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n they_o which_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o popish_a church_n and_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o afflict_a with_o a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o first_o vial_n for_o those_o who_o do_v pour_v it_o out_o be_v such_o as_o do_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o a_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o q._n m._n edw._n the_o sixth_n and_o h._n the_o eight_o time_n who_o discover_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o device_n of_o man_n even_o will-worship_n such_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n upon_o this_o discovery_n there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o their_o catholic_a priest_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 9.11_o vers._n 3._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n cotton_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n describe_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o a_o like_a plague_n upon_o egypt_n exod_n 7.20.21_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o distinct_a world_n from_o that_o heavenly_a state_n wherein_o other_o reform_a church_n stand_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sea_n be_v become_v blood_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n of_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v such_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o dead_a christ_n and_o dead_a ordinance_n to_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n live_v in_o that_o sea_n die_v that_o be_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o other_o life_n but_o what_o be_v breed_v and_o feed_v in_o that_o religion_n &_o have_v no_o other_o christian_a life_n but_o what_o he_o suck_v and_o derive_v from_o that_o religion_n they_o all_o perish_v everlasting_o ames_n the_o angel_n who_o pour_v out_o this_o vial_n
battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v there_o but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v in_o this_o field_n unto_o those_o battle_n which_o be_v fight_v in_o megiddon_n in_o old_a time_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o allude_v unto_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o three_o notable_a battle_n fight_v in_o megiddon_n judg._n 5.19_o 2_o king_n 23.29_o 1_o sam._n 31.28_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o this_o shall_v befall_v the_o hebrew_n people_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o these_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v those_o popish_a and_o heathen_a prince_n together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cotton_n armageddon_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a success_n that_o it_o have_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n three_o enemy_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o saul_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o david_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v upon_o this_o occasion_n mourn_v bitter_o over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v it_o be_v a_o mourning_n of_o compunction_n whereby_o they_o see_v in_o this_o battle_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v mourn_v that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o estrange_v from_o he_o ve._n 17._o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n ephes._n 2.2_o see_v brightman_n rather_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o bright_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o holy_a thing_n which_o will_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o dispel_v all_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v do_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v vers._n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o lord_n will_v so_o terrible_o affright_v and_o amaze_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v sudden_o break_v forth_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n this_n import_v agitation_n and_o change_n not_o terror_n only_o it_o will_v shake_v out_o popery_n and_o when_o by_o it_o the_o popish_a air_n be_v smite_v the_o lord_n also_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o and_o the_o time_n do_v hasten_v vers._n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v rome_n see_v 17.18_o &_o 18.20_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n it_o will_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o faction_n some_o will_v stick_v fast_o unto_o popery_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o before_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v religion_n will_v now_o renounce_v popery_n the_o three_o part_n may_v be_v a_o neutral_a between_o both_o the_o other_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v they_o who_o do_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o popish_a government_n 11._o to_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n cupid_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n psal._n 11.6_o and_o 16.5_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o master_n of_o feast_n brightman_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o measure_v out_o to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v drink_v god_n judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o man_n sin_n to_o they_o vers._n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n the_o mountain_n be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n jer._n 3.6_o island_n place_n consecrate_v by_o popish_a devotion_n as_o churchyard_n and_o the_o like_a vers._n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hail_n storm_n in_o egypt_n whereof_o the_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o sin_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n you_o more_o 17._o this_o kind_n of_o hailstorm_n be_v such_o a_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n as_o shall_v destroy_v all_o their_o lie_a refuge_n and_o discover_v all_o the_o counterfeit_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n chap_n xvii_o the_o nine_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n be_v the_o key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n 5._o the_o whore_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v rome_n the_o beast_n the_o roman_a state_n the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n antichrist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o v_o 3._o where_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o water_n ib._n v_o 1._o viz._n people_n nation_n language_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o for_o the_o head_n which_o be_v antichrist_n see_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 17._o verse_n vers._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o st_n john_n here_o and_o 13.1_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n dan._n 7.3_o do_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o beast_n import_v some_o earthly_a kingdom_n state_n romanum_fw-la and_o government_n therefore_o name_v a_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lead_v whole_o with_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o flesh_n bishop_n 2._o by_o a_o woman_n a_o harlot_n he_o note_v a_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o palace_n of_o such_o a_o state_n give_v to_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a by_o idolatry_n and_o corporal_a by_o wantonness_n which_o sit_v and_o have_v advancement_n by_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o kingdom_n state_n and_o government_n thus_o the_o angel_n plain_o distinguish_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n v_o 7._o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o same_o v_o 1._o compare_v with_o 15._o and_o 18._o but_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o those_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n but_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o she_o be_v here_o mean_v v_o 9_o further_n confirm_v it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o seven_o hill_n septimontium_fw-la nominatur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la septem_fw-la montibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vrbs_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la epithere_n varro_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n l._n 5._o argumentum_fw-la ver._n 4._o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n pareus_n say_v by_o this_o golden_a cup_n the_o golden_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n to_o the_o world_n as_o papa_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la petri_n successor_n etc._n etc._n full_o of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n gold_n without_o but_o poison_n within_o he_o understand_v the_o wicked_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o filthy_a sin_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v drink_v the_o christian_a world_n alsted_n vers._n 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n one_o say_v he_o see_v a_o mystery_n engrave_v in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n or_o crown_n it_o be_v call_v mystery_n because_o rome_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v she_o get_v up_o to_o her_o height_n insensible_o and_o cunning_o babylon_n the_o great_a not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v saint_n john_n write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o jesuit_n and_o divine_n there_o babylon_n apocalyptica_fw-la est_fw-la romana_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 12._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o ribera_n &_o vega_n in_o apoc._n 14._o and_o not_o only_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v ethnicall_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n but_o rome_n papal_a see_v rhemist_n on_o apoc._n 17.5_o because_o say_v ribera_n and_o viega_n the_o spirit_n warn_v all_o that_o be_v in_o she_o to_o depart_v 18.4_o but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o faithful_a in_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n rome_n be_v term_v babylon_n
that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n consist_v of_o emendation_n and_o addition_n matthew_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o papist_n affirm_v three_o thing_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v king_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o be_v three_o 3._o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n and_o baltasar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n matth._n 3.11_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v or_o unloose_v as_o mark_v 1.7_o the_o baptist_n say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v or_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o maimonie_n in_o the_o title_n of_o learning_n the_o law_n ch_z 5._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v to_o do_v that_o service_n for_o their_o master_n mr._n thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n ch_z 2._o matth._n 4.3_o since_o thou_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perkins_n there_o in_o the_o margin_n shall_v be_v set_v high_a to_o the_o former_a note_n and_o calvin_n to_o that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v no_o good_a sense_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n rather_o thus_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n now_o that_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o have_v none_o at_o hand_n command_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.18_o jota_n the_o syriack_n have_v jod_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v jod._n menochius_fw-la christ_n say_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o which_o jod_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n put_v for_o it_o some_o thing_n like_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o grecian_n matth._n 6.2_o do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o because_o those_o fast_n be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o street_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 2._o thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_n state_n ch_n 4._o matth._n 8.12_o gnash_n in_o greek_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shake_n or_o chatter_v of_o the_o tooth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n loc_n matth._n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o wedding_n 21._o many_o be_v wont_n on_o the_o wedding_n day_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o friend_n and_o companion_n may_v add_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n matth._n 10.2_o instead_o of_o the_o etymology_n of_o some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o take_v these_o as_o more_o genuine_a and_o proper_a from_o caninius_n his_o loci_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la philip_n warlike_a who_o be_v delight_v with_o horse_n bartholomew_n the_o son_n of_o thalmai_n thomas_n a_o twin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a as_o the_o evangelist_n interpet_n it_o james_n a_o supplant_a matthew_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o greek_a theodorus_n that_o of_o bartholomew_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n mark_v 3.16_o though_o some_o hold_v so_o be_v not_o proper_a 7._o matth._n 11.14_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v christ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n expound_v here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o eliah_n mal._n 4.5_o viz._n john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v there_o eliah_n for_o the_o great_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o girdle_n and_o raiment_n eliah_n offend_v jesabel_n with_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprove_v and_o john_n baptist_n herodias_n both_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n both_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n loc_n vers._n 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v here_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n answer_v where_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o i_o take_v this_o term_v not_o for_o a_o bare_a hebraisme_n but_o indeed_o for_o a_o proposal_n relative_a to_o another_o now_o many_o which_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v know_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o thought_n de_fw-fr espaigne_n of_o popular_a error_n §_o 4._o c._n 3._o vers._n 28._o those_o word_n in_o my_o annotation_n p._n 31._o therefore_o not_o say_v take_v away_o but_o rest_n from_o the_o four_o first_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o chap._n 12._o v._n 43_o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v these_o particular_n 1._o where_o ever_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n he_o find_v the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o his_o intention_n be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o 3._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o many_o 4._o he_o be_v thus_o cast_v out_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v from_o many_o common_a corruption_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o common_a grace_n 5._o the_o devil_n will_v after_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v indeed_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n 6._o else_o the_o common_a gift_n will_v rather_o encourage_v he_o 7._o when_o he_o return_v again_o he_o return_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n there_o will_v be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n than_o one_o which_o have_v such_o common_a work_n chap._n 14._o v._n 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o ancient_n be_v wont_n with_o feast_v to_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n which_o custom_n the_o hebrew_n follow_v jerome_n on_o this_o place_n inveighe_v sharp_o against_o it_o 40.20_o nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la invenimus_fw-la observasse_fw-la diem_fw-la natalis_fw-la svi_fw-la nisi_fw-la herodem_fw-la &_o pharaonem_fw-la ut_fw-la quorum_fw-la erat_fw-la par_fw-fr impietas_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o una_fw-la solennitas_fw-la man_n chap._n 16._o v._n 19_o those_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o book_n this_o be_v not_o peter_n key_n but_o the_o pope_n pick_v lock_v shall_v be_v out_o a_o expression_n manifest_o borrow_v from_o isaiah_n 22.23_o whence_o our_o lord_n apoc._n 3.7_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n under_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n as_o eliakim_n of_o the_o court_n to_o admit_v and_o exclude_v who_o he_o please_v mr_n thorndike_n chap._n 18.7_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n not_o as_o if_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a the_o synagogue_n loc_n who_o never_o be_v of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o jew_n than_o dare_v excommunicate_a publican_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o use_v the_o excommunicate_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n to_o regulate_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n stand_v but_o to_o give_v his_o church_n rule_v to_o last_v till_o the_o world_n end_n thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n chap._n 1._o ve._n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n before_o that_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o year_n be_v present_a they_o go_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o free_v his_o church_n of_o all_o rule_n that_o may_v abridge_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 6._o know_v that_o occasion_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n that_o desire_v to_o assemble_v assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o least_o number_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v at_o his_o hand_n chap._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o let_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o fault_n be_v thy_o punishment_n thou_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o kind_n be_v ever_o to_o have_v one_o fruit_n one_o under_o another_o always_o some_o though_o not_o in_o a_o full_a maturity_n since_o therefore_o thou_o bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o never_o may_v thou_o more_o bear_v any_o fruit_n dr_n hals_n paraphrase_n the_o reason_n say_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v paululum_fw-la quid_fw-la a_o little_a deal_n and_o to_o the_o time_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o paulisper_fw-la a_o little_a while_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n tena_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v his_o mortal_a body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o dignity_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n only_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v and_o die_v chap._n 3.11_o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n loc_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n respect_v man_n everlasting_a estate_n his_o oath_n his_o deal_n and_o treat_v with_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a loc_n separate_v from_o sinner_n here_o be_v four_o emphatical_a word_n 1._o holy_a either_o general_o comprise_v all_o goodness_n or_o set_v apart_o of_o god_n 2._o harmless_a this_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o outward_a carriage_n christ_n never_o do_v wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n 3._o undefiled_a this_o go_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o conception_n 4._o separate_a from_o sinner_n menochius_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o though_o he_o come_v from_o adam_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o adam_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n sinful_a work_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n not_o only_o because_o they_o merit_v death_n loc_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o liveliness_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n chap._n 11_o v._n 6._o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n he_o that_o be_v come_v that_o have_v put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n see_v john_n 6.37_o james_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 3._o loc_n and_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v say_v menochius_fw-la cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la quodam_fw-la benignè_fw-la aspicere_fw-la to_o behold_v favourable_o with_o affection_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 8._o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o qui_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la &_o light_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversatur_fw-la so_o menochius_fw-la and_o other_o he_o that_o oppose_v we_o in_o a_o suit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v satan_n who_o strive_v with_o we_o about_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n walk_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumambulat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la assiduè_fw-la &_o continuò_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v that_o great_a peripatetic_n job_n 1.7_o chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o the_o apostle_n heap_n up_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v weak_a he_o protect_v it_o he_o stablish_v it_o against_o opposition_n give_v new_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o excite_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o keep_v from_o waver_v settle_v we_o 2_o pet._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 7._o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o greek_a run_v thus_o oppress_v under_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o wantonness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 14._o a_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n greek_n exercise_v in_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o with_o the_o practice_n but_o principle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v like_a mettle_n in_o a_o furnace_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o unction_n he_o mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o be_v pour_v first_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o run_v down_o chap._n 3._o v._n 20._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o condemn_v note_n a_o decisive_a and_o final_a judgement_n concern_v our_o state_n god_n be_v great_a two_o way_n 1_o in_o point_n of_o judgeing_a god_n be_v the_o supreme_a the_o heart_n the_o deputy-judge_n 2_o in_o witness_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o our_o own_o heart_n heb._n 3.8_o we_o be_v blind_a god_n witness_n be_v more_o impartial_a and_o severe_a menochius_fw-la verse_n 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o that_o be_v reproach_n we_o not_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o state_n then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o witness_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n by_o audible_a voice_n in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o christ_n bear_v witness_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o spirit_n by_o descend_v on_o christ_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2.3_o so_o menochius_fw-la in_o heaven_n that_o be_v they_o give_v witness_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n john_n 5.31_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n as_o the_o other_o three_o in_o testimony_n verse_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o water_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n john_n 19.34.35_o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n revelation_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v receive_v vado_fw-la by_o jesus_n christ._n when_o god_n in_o old_a time_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o vision_n or_o dream_n numb_a 12.6_o job_n 7.14_o the_o former_a manner_n viz._n vision_n be_v note_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o revelation_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n wake_v by_o vision_n but_o not_o sleep_v by_o dream_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o ibid._n a_o description_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n 2._o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v soon_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v menochius_fw-la although_o they_o shall_v not_o soon_o end_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n reveal_v this_o revelation_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n christ_n to_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n to_o john_n vado_fw-la john_n to_o the_o church_n verse_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n 20._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v mat._n 18.20_o and_o 28.20_o vado_fw-la clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n asdruball_n be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 28.4_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o priest_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v exod._n 28.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o
〈◊〉_d erasmus_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la quod_fw-la honestius_fw-la &_o convenientius_fw-la indicat_fw-la jansenius_n longius_fw-la ire_n hoc_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la voluisset_fw-la dominus_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o propalare_fw-la desiderium_fw-la quo_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la retinerent_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diutius_fw-la fruerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la communicationem_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la quem_fw-la finem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habuisset_fw-la tunc_fw-la reipsa_fw-la desparuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la ulterius_fw-la processisset_fw-la rivetus_n haec_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la veritatì_n contradicentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o gestibus_fw-la veritari_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la composuit_fw-la seize_v dominus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la longius_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la vehemente_n instarent_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la vi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la retinerent_fw-la ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 5._o vide_fw-la cornel_n à _fw-fr lap._n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o 20.42_o &_o act_v 1.20_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la hebraeis_n usurpata_fw-la librorum_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la distinctio_fw-la in_fw-la legem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o hagiographa_fw-la thorah_n nebijm_n cerubim_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la respexisse_fw-la christus_fw-la videtur_fw-la quando_fw-la scripturam_fw-la in_fw-la mosem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la hic_fw-la distinguit_fw-la psalmos_fw-la ut_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la inter_fw-la hagiographia_fw-la librum_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la exprimens_fw-la quistorpius_n calvin_n johannes_n scripsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n relicta_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la ut_fw-la resuscitationem_fw-la lazari_n &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la viderit-evangelium_a lucae_n melan._n postil_v parte_fw-la postrema_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la lucae_n p._n 427._o de_fw-fr loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la scriptionis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la auctores_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o pathmo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la volentibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la ephesi_n &_o aliis_fw-la quidem_fw-la triginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la evectionem_fw-la annis_fw-la causam_fw-la post_fw-la alios_fw-la haec_fw-la scribendi_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la veneno_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la sparso_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la maxima_fw-la medicinam_fw-la faceret_fw-la grotius_n johannes_n graecè_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la post_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n &_o lucam_fw-la adductus_fw-la duabus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la rationibus_fw-la unâ_fw-la eáque_fw-la praecipua_fw-la ut_fw-la cerinthi_n ebionis_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la nascentes_fw-la adversus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la haereses_fw-la refutaret_fw-la altera_fw-la ut_fw-la adderet_fw-la quae_fw-la observarat_fw-la à _fw-la prioribus_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la praetermissa_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la historiae_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la haec_fw-la fere_n hieronymus_n partim_fw-la in_o catologo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la partim_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_o commentà rium_fw-la evangelij_fw-la secundum_fw-la matthaeum_n consentientibus_fw-la reliquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ordine_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la primas_fw-la quia_fw-la divinam_fw-la christi_fw-la naturam_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la declarat_fw-la ac_fw-la docet_fw-la caeteris_fw-la circa_fw-la humanam_fw-la magis_fw-la versantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la tempore_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o naturae_fw-la doctrinaeque_fw-la ordine_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la ab_fw-la imperfectioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectiora_fw-la &_o à _fw-la facilioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la cognitu_fw-la pergitur_fw-la lucas_n brugensis_n vide_fw-la calvin_n &_o toleti_n argument_n in_o johan_n desumptum_fw-la ex_fw-la graeco_fw-la geneseos_fw-la sicut_fw-la vicissim_fw-la syrus_n ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la hicposuit_fw-la bereshith_n grotius_n johannes_n videtur_fw-la augustum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o magnificum_fw-la evangelij_fw-la svi_fw-la initium_fw-la è_fw-la prov._n 8.22_o sumpsisse_fw-la mercerus_n in_o prov._n 8.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la rerum_fw-la universitas_fw-la coepit_fw-la creari_fw-la grotius_n notam_fw-la universalem_fw-la omne_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la col._n 1.16_o omnia_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vermiculum_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n vbi_fw-la omnem_fw-la exceptionem_fw-la removere_fw-la volunt_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la explicant_fw-la oppositi_fw-la negatione_fw-la esa._n 38.1_o jer._n 42.4_o grotius_n grotius_n 1._o christus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la nostra_fw-la 2._o efficit_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la pro_fw-la earum_fw-la conditione_n duplex_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la efficit_fw-la in_o creaturis_fw-la viz._n naturae_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la hanc_fw-la posteriorem_fw-la paulus_n vocat_fw-la vitam_fw-la dei_fw-la cyrill_fw-mi take_v this_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n because_o of_o the_o universal_a enunciation_n so_o do_v our_o reformer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v this_o universal_a light_n because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o light_n to_o be_v baptism_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o epiphany_n manifestation_n so_o baptism_n be_v call_v illumination_n and_o so_o christ_n lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o illumination_n in_o baptism_n dr._n donne_n augustine_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ._n christ_n give_v you_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_a debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la but_o super_fw-la legale_fw-la meritum_fw-la 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n 3._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o send_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.26_o non_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la renascimur_fw-la christani_fw-la man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n or_o regenerate_v 16_o matth._n 17._o habitavit_fw-la nam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la habitant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la apoc._n 12.12_o &_o 13.6_o grotius_n grotius_n sarson_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1.15_o spectavimus_fw-la seu_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o admirandum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectavimus_fw-la contemplati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o theatro_fw-la maldonatus_n in_o loc_n vtitur_fw-la evangelista_n verbo_fw-la clamandi_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-fr baptista_n scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecce_fw-la vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la utque_fw-la significaret_fw-la baptistam_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la publicè_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la idque_fw-la sonora_fw-la voce_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la licertate_fw-la magno_fw-la zelo_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la exultatione_n praedicasse_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quem_fw-la diu_fw-la expectatum_fw-la jam_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la gaudebat_fw-la &_o praedicabat_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la clamandi_fw-la esa._n 58.1_o &_o de_fw-fr voce_fw-mi gratulabunda_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la luc._n 1.42_o polyc._n lyser_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n plenitudo_fw-la not_o only_o va_v but_o fontis_fw-la dr._n preston_n dr._n reynolds_n mr._n budge_v in_o loc_n in_o sinu_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o intimum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la deut._n 28.54.56_o de_fw-fr amiciss_fw-la luc._n 16.22_o grotius_n vide_fw-la brugensem_fw-la in_o loc_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la aloiqui_fw-la latentes_fw-la &_o obscuras_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la declarare_fw-la glass_n onomat_n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o loc_n usus_fw-la est_fw-la evangelista_n proprio_fw-la admodum_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la chrysostomus_n admonuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explicavit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la obscuras_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la latentes_fw-la in_fw-la lucem_fw-la proffer_v &_o penitus_fw-la explanare_fw-la maldonatus_n in_o loc_n episc._n down_o diatrib_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la c._n 63._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la interrogabatur_fw-la grotius_n vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la perkins_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v here_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n eximius_fw-la ille_fw-la agnus_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la agnos_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la levitici_fw-la adumbratus_fw-la est_fw-la piscat_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ille_fw-la syr._n other_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v beside_o but_o john_n baptist_n name_v the_o lamb_n because_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a figure_n of_o
know_v to_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n to_o undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o public_a order_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o scripture_n no_o time_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v allow_v thorndikes_n service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n cap._n 11._o see_v more_o there_o vers._n 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n this_o look_n both_o way_n first_o upon_o this_o he_o exhort_v second_o upon_o this_o much_o people_n be_v a_o good_a man_n his_o care_n be_v great_a to_o be_v diligent_a for_o a_o common_a good_a heror_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a carriage_n he_o do_v much_o good_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o his_o ministry_n sanctiuâ—_n verse_n 26._o christian_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o name_v the_o scholar_n from_o their_o master_n as_o pythagorean_n platavick_v aristotelian_o epicurean_o before_o they_o be_v call_v galilean_n and_o nazarene_o as_o suidas_n testify_v the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o country_n and_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o usual_o abuse_v to_o signify_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o dolt_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 6._o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n all_o these_o circumstance_n wonderful_o illustrate_v god_n power_n peter_n be_v careful_o keep_v may_v not_o sleep_v alone_o and_o be_v bind_v in_o two_o chain_n and_o other_o keeper_n also_o set_v at_o the_o door_n vers._n 12._o where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v many_o throng_v together_o to_o pray_v cartwright_n vers._n 15_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v luke_n 7.24_o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o who_o from_o his_o infancy_n be_v educate_v with_o another_o loc_n as_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 9.29_o so_o plato_n plutark_o and_o other_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n take_v it_o here_o test._n vers._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n translate_v it_o they_o sacrifice_v but_o casaubone_n loc_n who_o for_o greek-learning_n have_v scarce_o have_v his_o equal_a in_o this_o our_o age_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v use_v ecclesiastical_o for_o whatsoever_o religious_a ministration_n even_o for_o sole_a pray_v when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n whensoever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o use_v absolute_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 13._o but_o therein_o he_o much_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o example_n which_o he_o add_v luke_n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o general_a word_n and_o comprehend_v all_o priestly_a and_o leviticall_a ministery_n but_o it_o fall_v to_o zacharies_n lot_n to_o offer_v incense_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v here_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v to_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o any_o public_a function_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o a_o name_n derive_v of_o this_o verb_n or_o from_o whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n rom._n 13.6_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v better_a translate_v the_o participle_n in_o this_o place_n general_o minister_a then_z erasmus_n do_v by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o minister_a that_o be_v sacrifice_v vers._n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o 15.21_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o division_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 54._o loc_n or_o as_o some_o say_v 5.32_o 53._o paraschas_n or_o section_n be_v in_o use_n they_o read_v a_o section_n every_o sabbath_n save_v that_o they_o join_v two_o of_o the_o short_a twice_o together_o that_o they_o may_v yearly_a read_v over_o all_o the_o law_n to_o these_o so_o many_o section_n select_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n answer_v loc_n vers._n 18._o suffer_v be_v their_o manner_n he_n suffer_v the_o ill_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v significant_a vers._n 21._o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n see_v 1_o sam_n 13.1_o vers._n 33._o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o 5._o chapter_n be_v neither_o divine_o inspire_v drus._n nor_o very_o ancient_a if_o we_o except_o the_o â—â—almes_n the_o distinction_n of_o which_o into_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o other_o book_n the_o mention_n of_o chapter_n follow_v long_o after_o for_o sixtus_n senensis_n chron_n deny_v that_o any_o book_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a before_o 500_o year_n contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o hugo_n cardinal_n other_o to_o other_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n cameron_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n declaratiuè_fw-la because_o than_o he_o be_v most_o evident_o show_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 34._o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n greek_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n so_o mercy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v vers._n 35._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n yet_o present_o vers_n 36._o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o psalm_n 16.10_o imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o descend_v in_o some_o sort_n for_o the_o time_n into_o corruption_n although_o in_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v corruption_n as_o the_o word_n shacath_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o pit_n or_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o corruption_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o luke_n express_v the_o same_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o corruption_n itself_o alone_o 34._o but_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o psal._n 7.15_o and_o 9.16_o prov._n 26.27_o vers._n 40._o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n viz._n hab._n 1.5_o quistorpium_fw-la vers._n 42._o preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n vers._n 43._o religious_a proselyte_n this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o luke_n indifferent_o to_o note_v a_o earnestness_n both_o in_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n see_v 50._o v._n 23._o vers._n 46._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v own_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v a_o double_a privilege_n before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v after_o his_o come_n they_o be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o invite_v guest_n vers._n 48._o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o syriack_n have_v it_o positi_fw-la put_v coronis_n he_o be_v ignorant_a say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr of_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n have_v dream_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v apt_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n of_o old_a whereby_o they_o know_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v for_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o see_v the_o horse_n approach_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o raise_v the_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o than_o they_o may_v know_v their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n loc_n so_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v by_o the_o apostle_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o any_o more_o but_o their_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 9_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o perceive_v it_o by_o his_o countenance_n he_o look_v so_o cheerful_o and_o greedy_o